RolePlay onLine RPoL Logo

, welcome to GURPS Dungeon Fantasy

20:06, 27th April 2024 (GMT+0)

Chapter 2: The Border Principalities.

Posted by ChanceFor group archive 1
Chance
GM, 286 posts
Tue 19 Mar 2013
at 14:12
  • msg #1

Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

In the center of the city, nestled away from the cheering crowds sat the palace. The whole area would have been surprisingly quiet had it not been for Bjorn and his angry mob. As the warrior priest approached, two well armed knights barred his path at the Mayor's house.

"Hold here priest, I will not have you bringing angry mobs to the Mayor's door. You-"

Here he was interrupted by a man, the mayor, decked out in truly archaic armor, leaning out of an upstairs window and shouting down. "What is the meaning of this?! why are you attacking me when the orcs are at our very door?"
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 244 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Tue 19 Mar 2013
at 17:40
  • msg #2

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"You abandoned your citizens to their graves and still demand answers from me? No! You will answer me. Where is the apostate witch huntress, Benedikta? I will have her pay for her crimes. If you relinquish her to our judgment, we have no quarrels with you. If you do not, I hold every man inside as culpable and will take this palace myself. You don't want to die, now, do? You can live out the rest of your life known as The Man Who Abandoned Akendorf. We have saved your city. Now tell us: where is she? WHERE IS BENEDIKTA?!

10:34, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 9 using 3d6. Intimidation 14.
     That includes +1 for Callous. Success by 5 plus whatever bonuses you think appropriate for the displays of strength, bloodthirstiness, and threats of violence, the size and fanaticism of the angry mob, that we are covered in the blood of orcs, that we just saved the city despite being severely outnumbered (and despite Benedikta's naysaying), etc. :)

Chance
GM, 288 posts
Tue 19 Mar 2013
at 18:06
  • msg #3

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Lord Mayor fumbled and dropped a sword he had apparently been holding, and resting on the window ledge. It spun to the ground, and landed in an open barrel of water. Looking up from where it had fallen, he jabbered for a minute, before eventually becoming sensible.

"W-why she's with you lot! why would you be asking me? Right after you all left, I became very cross with that woman. So cross, in fact, that I sent her to the gate t-to fight and fall with you all. She begged me not to send her, pleaded and sobbed, but oh no. My mind was made up!"

"I hardened my heart and sent her right out. She paused only to gather her gear and to write..."


Here he disappeared inside for a moment, to emerge waiving a folded piece of paper. "To write her last confession and a 'goodbye' letter to her family. If I survived, I was going to send it to the Empire for her."

"Now, surely, you saw her there at the battle. She said she was going post-haste! Perhaps she fell and you didn't notice."

Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 197 posts
Tue 19 Mar 2013
at 20:34
  • msg #4

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

A steadily growing clamour approaches the Mayor's Manse as The Count winds toward the building followed a small parade of well-wishers, victorious defenders and their elated families. He is a picture of civil dignity, waving and smiling his ragged smile, but there is an air of uncertainty about him that the companions could pick out; it was obvious by now that he was more comfortable facing a horde of rampaging orcs than a crowd of cheerful revelers. His standard, taken by the musketeers, bobs along in the middle of the horde to rally celebrants as it once did soldiers, and Pip the Drummer boy - secretly drunk thanks to the efforts of celebrating warriors - adds a lively rhythm to the din.

He slows as he approaches the mansion, watching Bjorn and his followers shout their demands at the building's stone face, and grinned to himself; it had been so long since he was on the right side of a priest's wrath that he had forgotten what it looked like. With a cocky stride he comes up to the building, plunges his hand into the water barrel, and fishes out the Mayor's sword which he holds up to the contemptuous crowd. Saying nothing yet he tests the edge against his thumbnail and gives the blade a few test-swings, giving the weapon an appreciative nod. When he speaks, it is to the soldiers and men that fought.

"This is a fine sword, and fresh cleaned; how dearly we would have liked to have it with us, eh?"

Lowering the sword he smiles again, turning to face the building and sidling up to stand next to Bjorn, where his expression collapses into it's familiar dour cast as he listens to the mayor's explanations.

"Did she indeed, m'lord? Did she lead men against the threat, and stand among the shooters? Did she dash forth with spear and sword to save us all from a green tide? She must have done, for here we stand - here your people stand - alive, unspoiled, unconquered! Surely, we must owe this salvation to your bold leadership and the martial prowess of your favoured guardians, do we not? Come! Come down here, and tell us of the battle. You must have seen it much more clearly than any of us."

The Count was mocking the mayor, and in his mind he could hear the chiding scolds that Renate would be hissing into his ear; he had no skill at court, and no business addressing a man of status, coward though he is, with such baited disrespect. With a sense of guilt he ceased his tirade, swallowed hard, and changed his tone. Gone was the sarcasm, replaced with a dire stubbornness.

"Come down, m'lord. We have words."
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 246 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Tue 19 Mar 2013
at 20:34
  • msg #5

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn's blood could have boiled out his ears. He paced as he considered the options. Turning to the crowd, he motioned for someone to help him up.

"Citizens of Akendorf! Enough blood has been spilled for this man's incompetance! You have fought long and hard! Return now to your wives and children! But may we never forget the glorious victory given us this day by Almighty Sigmar! If e'er again shall danger descend upon this city, Sigmar may once again require your services in battle! Do not depend on the Mayor and his men! Your names shall be e'er writ in history! You are the true protectors of Akendorf! May Sigmar bless you in your endeavors!"

Climbing down, he starts through the crowd and bids farewell to each of the men, thanking them personally for their service and encouraging them that eternal blessings await for those who serve Sigmar. Finally, he returns to the palace and, sheathing his weapon, requests an audience with the Mayor inside.

"I cannot rightly hold him responsible for Benedikta's witchery. I would speak to the Mayor, though, before we leave. I have a few precautions that I must recommend in case of future invasion. We will not always be here to save the city."
Chance
GM, 291 posts
Wed 20 Mar 2013
at 12:57
  • msg #6

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

At a questioning look from one of the knights, the Lord Mayor agreed. "Very well, come in. I would rather you insult me in private than in front of my beloved citizens."

The party will be ushered into the same audience chamber, much the same as they had left it but for a few extra armored knights. If they want, the group may check the shadows for any listeners.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 199 posts
Wed 20 Mar 2013
at 14:49
  • msg #7

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

When bid, the Count steps into the mayor's home, scowling at the guards that bar him and silently daring any one of them to suggest they relinquish their weapons. Ever suspicious these days, Nik nods Nigel and Grigory to keep their attention toward the shadows of the room.

He stands silently for now, waiting for the mayor to arrive and find his comfort before what promised to be a very difficult interview. When the mayor finally arrives, and before he can speak, the Count glares at him and interrupts.

"The letter. Give it here."

He approaches the seat without ceremony, snatching the parchment from his hands if need be (and possible) before walking backward to his line of companions; he holds the letter aside to Bjorn, never having taken his eyes from the miserable politician before him.

"Now: explain yourself."
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 118 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Wed 20 Mar 2013
at 19:34
  • msg #8

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel takes a walk around the outskirts of the room, his weapons are away, but he is mentally preparing to fast draw his shortsword if he finds anyone in the shadows; if the chaos-addled fiend of a woman is found hiding, Nigel will put an end to her.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 248 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Wed 20 Mar 2013
at 21:06
  • msg #9

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The priest opens the letter.
Grigory
player, 162 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Wed 20 Mar 2013
at 21:09
  • msg #10

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory keeps his hand near his blade, and keeps an eye on the room.
Chance
GM, 293 posts
Thu 21 Mar 2013
at 12:14
  • msg #11

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel and Grigory scan the room but turn up nothing out of the ordinary in the shadows. A few eavesdropping servants, a sleeping dog, and the like.

The Mayor runs his hand anxiously over his beard. "I-I admit that I was unfair to you, and that the Witch Huntress was far more foul than I had thought. But, can you really blame me? I was sure the city was lost, what else could I do but try and survive? People come across the pass constantly in the Spring and summer. I'm sure I don't need to tell you, Count Richtgraf, that peasants are replaceable."

"You seem to indicate, though, that Benedikta did not fight with you? I find it hard to believe that a sworn hunter like her would not be true to her word..."


He shifted in his seat again. "I owe you lot my life. Despite the insults you hurled at me outside I realize that, and I'm not sure how I can repay you. I can try though. Your cargo, the cloth, I'm willing to buy it at thrice the price you purchased it for. You're an honest man and I expect you will tell me, honestly, the figure."

As the mayor spoke, Bjorn opened the letter. The former opened his mouth to protest, but, decided better of it and continued to prattle on at Nikolaas. The contents of the document were sparse, to say the least.

I'm headed to Brovska. I trust I will see you there and maybe this time you won't think of some excuse to avoid a fight with me.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 251 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Thu 21 Mar 2013
at 20:51
  • msg #12

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Your lack of faith disturbs me," says Bjorn. "Your people would not hesitate to fight and die for you if you would but show them their due respect. As their mayor, you are responsible for their well being. If you are not afforded the luxury of a small army, you should turn to your people to help defend their own city—their families! I am confident that you have eyes and ears ubiquitously established within your walls. Use those to help muster the courage of your citizens. As you have seen in this battle, complete strangers can lead ordinary people to victory, given the proper strategies.

"If the greenskins once again descend upon the city, first and foremost, you should have gates. What manner of foolishness has befallen you that you would remove the gates!? No thanks to your brilliant defenses, we managed to establish a barricade, but were there gates, we may not have lost the number that we did. Their blood is on your hands. While you have become obsessed with consumerism, you have abandoned vital defenses.

"Additionally, if such a dire situation were to befall you once more, the survival of the city depends on strong leadership. Consider using this tragedy to unite these people, foster that unity, and they will follow you to any end. Sigmar's grace shines upon those who would fight honorably, not hide in a holes like a rats. They need you on the battlefield. I expect better of one in such a position as yours."


Bjorn pauses for a moment, allowing his indignance to subside. "Now, there is the matter of how you might assist us, something for which we are grateful: Benedikta is a conniving fiend. Wherever ahead of us she goes, she will do anything to hinder us. She has sought our lives before and will do so again. If there be anything in your power that could assist us in avoiding her political traps, I would be forever in your debt. Though all within my company consider her our primary foe, I especially must deal with her evils, for she claims to be a Sigmarite like myself. Her atrocities are the taint of chaos itself within her heart, and I will see her brought to justice before it spreads throughout our order, even if it be the end of me. Is there any document that would be recognized by the authorities in the nearby regions that would aid us both to avoid her treachery and warn them that she cannot be trusted?"

13:47, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 12 using 3d6. Diplomacy 12.
Chance
GM, 296 posts
Fri 22 Mar 2013
at 14:11
  • msg #13

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The mayor nodded. "I can give you a writ of approval, stating that the bearers are friends and saviors of the city of Akendorf, and that they are to be trusted in all matters within which they may have expertise. Signed, and sealed."

"As for the gates, they should be arriving up the Skull river within the next few days, where they will remain in perpetuity."

Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 201 posts
Fri 22 Mar 2013
at 15:14
  • msg #14

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count listens to the Mayor's pleas, his fuming having died down slightly from his self-chastisement, and he finds himself actually sympathizing with the man; Nik had seen many people buckle under the fear of invasion, and this man had no noble blood to buoy his courage with responsibility. He sighed to himself; this is what comes of the rising middle class.

"From certain perspectives, Lord Mayor, we are all replaceable. Had you opened your doors to refugees, or offered even a tenth of your House Guard for a show of defiance, I would be more forgiving. You failed your people, m'lord, and for that you owe them - not us - an explanation. For our part, I consider any feud that may have come around to be ended; you are a weak man, m'lord, but if we persecuted all such people the world of men would be a lonely place. You must improve yourself, for the good of your people. Earn the position you currently occupy; a man cannot lead from hiding." In a gesture of magnanimity equal to mayor's own, the Count approaches his seat again, grips his sword by the blade, and presents the mayor with his old sword; when the mayor lays his hand on the hilt, Nik releases it to him with a low "Do not drop it again."

He returns to his line as Bjorn reads the letter and speaks, nodding in agreement every time a particular point is made. He glances over the priest's shoulder to read the note, and shakes his head silently.

They were going to need that writ of approval, for they were bound for Brovska.
Chance
GM, 297 posts
Fri 22 Mar 2013
at 16:16
  • msg #15

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The mayor nods quietly, chastened. He will call for his steward, and arrange for the transfer of the count's goods [Private to Nikolaas von Richtgraf: If memory serves, you had $2,000 invested, meaning you'll get $6,000 back.]. The Steward also mentions casually that furs have been in high demand recently in Brovska.

At the same time, the mayor's secretary appears, the promised writ is hastily scrawled out, and given the proper signatures and seals. Rolling it up, the secretary places it in a scroll case, and presents it to Count Richtgraf.

With little more ceremony, the group is turned out of the palace, and the doors barred. Celebrations can be heard throughout the rest of the city, as soldiers revel in their new found money and plunder, or families simply express their happiness at being alive. The mayor seems to occupy a bubble of ambivalence in the people, and there is little talk of rebellion or, even, resentment. They knew that he was an incompetent fool, but better that than some cruel overlord.

It is now shopping, selling and appraisal time! Feel free to make posts IC, OOC or by PM to me as you like. When everything is ready, we shall set out.
Grom Ironsmiter
player, 130 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Fri 22 Mar 2013
at 17:36
  • msg #16

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 Seeing as there were no more chance of bloodletting he snorts as they turn soft and let the mayor go. "We dwarves would not be so forgiving i think, even manlings should have turned out to defend their clan, which he did not. Bah". Turning he stormed outside and back to inn with its weak watery ale.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 252 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Fri 22 Mar 2013
at 18:04
  • msg #17

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

After being ushered out of the palace, Bjorn says, "That went well. What next?" he says to Nik. "I cannot rightly abandon the savior of Akendorf to the traps of the witch huntress. Sigmar knows she seeks to destroy each of us. I think it best if we remain a company at least until she be brought to justice."
Grigory
player, 165 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Fri 22 Mar 2013
at 18:11
  • msg #18

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

When the diplomacy was over and there was time to talk between the group again, Grigory spoke to the collection of mercenaries-turned-heroes: "If you are going after Benedikta, I'm with you. I still have a score to settle with her. But I'm going to try and get my hands on some more weapons before we head out."
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 203 posts
Fri 22 Mar 2013
at 19:51
  • msg #19

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Agreed." Nik says simply as Grom trots away; he stands with the remaining companions and let's out a dry chuckle when Bjorn calls out his new, unofficial title.

"Nor would I wish you to, my friend; alone, I'd be fodder for bards as well as bandits. No, I pray we keep this fellowship a long while yet." It was the first time he'd referred to any of them as friends, and Maurice darts his eyes toward his master to see if the Count even realized how casually he was speaking.

"Though my road is far from finished, it is thankfully my own to navigate. I must restock this measly cart," he kicks the wooden wheel, "and sell yet more wares in the next town; the life of a merchant is much more exciting than I was led to believe, but the profit is as promised. I believe that next town is Brovska - a good market for furs, I hear, and a fine opportunity to catch up on old acquaintances."

Nik smiles a half smile at the companions, unsure of how to approach the next subject. "It seems unfair to suggest you come along freely, nor does it seem fitting to simply hire you on as guards. I propose you join me as an entourage - a purely formal distinction, you understand - so that I may continue to compensate you for your continued services to my family." It wasn't an ungenerous offer, despite the failing status of the von Richtgraf family name, but it was also a shrewd bargaining maneuver; a noble's retinue might have whatever trappings they wished, while any unit of guardsmen would be expected to have uniform equipment payed for by their employer.

I wrote and re-wrote that last sentence a few times, and I can't get it to where I like it. Basically what I'm saying is I'd like to keep adventuring with this group, and especially to pursue Benedikta, but character-wise I'm tied to the caravan. We're way too unique a group to just be "caravan guards", despite the fact that we are currently guarding a caravan, so basically I'm proposing a "Merry Men/Knights of the Round" arrangement that preserves the group dynamic. Also, I don't want to have to shell out for uniforms for anyone but NPCs. Make sense?
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 253 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Fri 22 Mar 2013
at 21:13
  • msg #20

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"I am for it," says Bjorn. "If we are to be an entourage, we should have some name for this fellowship, but being, as we are, motley in nature, I have no suggestions. Have you any? I am willing to purchase a design and tabard for each of us with my share of the spoils if it be an inconvenience to you."
Chance
GM, 303 posts
Wed 27 Mar 2013
at 19:10
  • msg #21

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

As the group go about their business, searching for goods, haggling, and shopping for equipment, a representative of Figgario's Imports delivers a message to the Count. It reads:

To the Count von Richtgraaf,

Greetings to you good sir. I first wanted to congratulate you on a most excellent victory for the most excellent town of Akendorf. I Figgario de Medi, merchant and true born citizen of Tilea, would ask a favor of you.

I am looking to ship a quantity of Dwarven Ale to the town of Brovska. If you are happening to pass that way, I would pay handsomely if you would but see it safely to its destination. I fear that none of my teamsters are willing to risk the roads so soon after an Orcish attack. I have fired them all, but am in quite a bind, as this shipment is expected within 14 days. Please let me know soon if you are interested in my proposition, and please do not share this note with anyone else.

Regards,
Figgario de Medi, Merchant of the 3rd rank, Trustee of the House of Med, honored counselor in the Traveler's Guild, etc.


After Maurice hears of the note, he casually mentions that it isn't just a lack of teamsters that has cause the Merchant to come to you, but also a likely desire to avoid any Akendorf excise taxes. (This isn't such a bad thing, the tax would go right into the mayor's pocket anyway).
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 207 posts
Wed 27 Mar 2013
at 20:39
  • msg #22

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik sits quietly at a table in the tavern, a thick candle melted to its middle and shining a wan yellow light over his plate of beef, bread and potatoes. He would occasionally raise his stein in greeting to those that acknowledged him and offer a ragged, weary smile though he is obviously no fit company; a small stack papers are spread before him, Maurice is busy tabulating numbers and outlining the profit and loss of the journey so far, and inwardly the Count wishes he were back on the ramparts. He sighs wistfully, wipes a smear of gravy from his chin and leans back, only just noticing that Maurice is expecting an answer.

"Hmm?"

"I said, 'you've received an offer from one Figgario de Medi'-"

"Tilean?"

"Just so," Maurice responded patiently, "apparently he owns an import/export business here. He'd like to meet with you regarding a shipment of Dwarven Ale to Brovska - that should turn a handsome profit!" The fat servant smiled up at his master, who simply stared at the plate in front of him. Sensing his hesitation Maurice continued; "the poor mayor would of course be cheated of his taxes, though... he probably doesn't deserve that..."

The Count caught the mischievous twinkle in his servant's eye, and couldn't help smiling. "Tell the Tilean I'll dine with him tonight, and we can discuss terms. Now, tell me again how much it's going to cost to feed all those damn mules."
Chance
GM, 307 posts
Thu 28 Mar 2013
at 16:08
  • msg #23

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Figgario's house was situated in the Northeast corner of town. The buildings there were nearly all constructed in a Tilean style, whitewashed exterior walls, with red, barrel tile, roofs. The merchant's house was built in a square, with an open interior courtyard complete with a fountain, tiled floor, and numerous lanterns hanging around the exterior walls, to give the evening some light.

It was here that Figgario, a rotund man with curly black hair, met with Nikolaas. There was a table set with wine, a rarity in much of the empire, and various unrecognizable food stuffs from Araby, Cathay, and Lustria.

"Ah, Count Richtgraaf, the savior of Akendorf, and of my own soft hide. It is an honor to meet you." The merchant bowed low, an awkward gesture thanks to his weight. "Please, join me at table. It is a Tilean custom to never discuss business without at least a little bread, and to always take a meal with a potential partner."

He trundled over to the table, sat, and tore a loaf of salted, crusty bread in half. Setting one portion on his own plate, and gave another to a servant, his slithered around and offered it to the count. There was a faint hint of rosemary that wafted itself to the nostrils. "You dip the bread," and here he smashed a piece onto a plate with some oil and pepper "before eating it. I'm sorry if I condescend to you, Count, but one can never be sure of the customs of the... coarser Empire. So I thought it best to share mine."

He went on to ask the count of the battle and his dealings with the mayor as the meal progressed until, about half way through, got down to business. "But enough small talk. I have been sizing you up, and I like you Count. You are... a desperate man, but also an honorable one. The former leads me to believe you will accept my proposition, while the latter leads me to think you will carry it out."

"So, here is what I propose. I will give you a wagon load of ale. Four barrels, to a total weight of about 600 pounds. Of. Bugman's. Ale."
He said the last three words carefully and clearly, poking his finger at the table with each word. "I don't think I need to tell you how rare, and coveted Bugman's is. There is little of it left in these parts. People, especially orcs and some deranged Dwarves would kill to have it. As would some power hungry functionary who's heard of the brew but never tried it. Getting it out of Akendorf shouldn't be all too hard, and that avoids excise taxes if nothing else, but getting it past the road and into Brovska is another matter entirely. Just because you defeated one gang of orcs doesn't mean there won't be more. The stuff gives them a narcotic power trip."

He sat back in his chair a bit and picked up a confusing looking fruit on the table. "If you will transport this cargo, I will hold Two hundred and fifty Crowns ($5,000) in escrow and will send along the ale, and a note to my man in Brovska. Upon delivery, my man will return your two hundred fifty, and pay you another seven hundred and fifty crowns ($15,000). What do you say?" He seemed uninterested, but Nik cannot help but notice the man's eyes, extremely bright and fixated on him, not blinking.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 210 posts
Thu 28 Mar 2013
at 19:23
  • msg #24

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count ate slowly; having dreaded the possibility of an exotic meal he had snacked heavily throughout the day, and as he looked over the bizarre spread before him he decided he had made the right choice. It wouldn't do to be rude, of course, and so he ate as much as he was expected to, forcing a smile every time one was appropriate. He had no skill with dignitaries, but good manners was something he insisted on, especially with business on the line. In spite of his rustic attitude he finds the oil and bread combination particularly to his liking, and when he motions to Maurice to ensure that they pack a decent amount of the stuff for their own journey he receives a subtle reproof from the canny old servant - a barely detectable wave of the fingers indicating that he has already eaten far too much of dish.

"Such a meal. I dearly hope I may see Tilea one day, and enjoy it as a wealthy man." He told the diplomatic lie; anyone could come up with oil and pepper, and what by all the Gods was that horrible paste?

He nodded when Figario suggested they get to business, taking the opportunity to have his goblet refilled. He instinctively bridled a bit when described as "desperate", but the term was fitting and so he simply let it slide; his elder brother Piter would have killed the man for such impudence, which was part of the reason Nik was obliged to play the savvy-man these days.

As they spoke, Maurice kept a steady hand transcribing the particulars.

"It's a tempting offer," he responds as he mentally runs through the calculations, "but I'm sure you'll understand if I must quibble; such a highly prized cargo taken through such uncertain terrain - infested terrain - there are a great many concerns."

As he spoke a servant gingerly plucked the plate of oil from beside him only to be met with a fierce glare and, just as gingerly, sets the plate back down. Instantly regaining his composure - and soaking another rind of bread - Nik continued.

"Of course, as a soldier, I could not in good conscience deny the people of Brovska such a treat. I will speak to my factor tonight, and send you my answer then. I'll not keep you waiting long, my friend; my men and I are eager to be off, and I'm sure the people of Brovska are thirsty."

Obviously even if I didn't want the cash I'd still be totally interested in the "quest angle" here; any argument or negotiation is strictly to represent the fact that I'd also like to use Merchant to increase the pay.
Also, if it's relevant, Maurice has Detect Lies and we both have Gesture.

Chance
GM, 308 posts
Thu 28 Mar 2013
at 20:21
  • msg #25

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Of course, I understand your hesitation but I must require you to make your decision before you leave here. My cargo, as my missive informed you, is on a tight deadline, and I'm afraid that means I can ill afford to delay any longer than I have to."

Momentarily, Maurice catches the Count's eye. It looks as though he is trying to imply something about the oil, or about the merchant, or the slimy servant. Unfortunately, the count cannot tell. It was clear, though, that the Tilean's terms were more than generous, and that he was unlikely to come off them.

Rolls made for detect lies, gesture, and merchant. You and Maurice both failed the quick contest for merchant, so no price changes in the pay there.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 211 posts
Thu 28 Mar 2013
at 20:52
  • msg #26

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik nods. He had played his hand, and the gambit failed him; still, the money promised was good, and they were headed to Brovska anyway.

"Very well, I accept. We will load your barrels in the morning, and see them safely to Brovska with all haste." He raises his goblet in toast, drains it, and awaits the final courses.
Chance
GM, 309 posts
Fri 29 Mar 2013
at 01:29
  • msg #27

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Excellent!" the merchant seemed genuinely happy and met the count's toast. With dessert (shaved ice flavored with lemon and sugar) a contract was brought out, laying out the terms already discussed over dinner. The document was simple and straight forward and neither the count, nor Maurice could see anything suspicious. Figgario and the servant signed and counter signed as witness before handing the document over to Nik and Maurice to endorse.

The document is not suspicious, and will serve as the letter to Figgario's contact in Brovska. Another page gives directions on how to find him.

You may close the scene however you wish and the rest of you may make any additional shopping posts. Monday we'll set out on the second leg.
[Private to Nikolaas von Richtgraf: When Nik and Maurice are alone, he tells you that the merchant was hiding something,  but he couldn't say what. His "detect lies" roll was great, but gesture rolls failed.]
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 128 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Mon 1 Apr 2013
at 01:55
  • msg #28

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

While he is milling about the different shops in the different quarters of Akendorf Nigel stops in at Pskov's Dry Goods, he smiles at the stern and vile threats and warnings against shoplifting, assuring the shopkeeper he was merely there to browse some of the travel gear and pick up a tent.

He gathers a set of climbing spikes, a one man tent, and another shoulder quiver, then begins sorting through the different traps laid out on the shelves. His eyes catch the old dusty leather tube on a shelf, quite out of place among the traps, his curiosity is peaked and he opens the tube to see what is inside, "What's this then?" he mutters to himself with half smile and raised eyebrow.
Chance
GM, 314 posts
Mon 1 Apr 2013
at 13:33
  • msg #29

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Pskov the Ogre thumps over to Nigel, snatching the tube from his hands just as he peaks in. [Private to Nigel Plaskitt: It looks like a scroll of paper, a spell, map, or something of the sort.] "Careful with that little man, no idle peek'in see?" If you be wantin to buy it, I'll sell fer a hundred 'n ninteen coppers."$119
Grigory
player, 170 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Mon 1 Apr 2013
at 14:15
  • msg #30

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

After the battle, Grigory had more money than he had ever seen before. And after things had calmed down and negotiations were starting for their plan to leave town, he had the opportunity to spend it.

After dropping a dozen Crowns on rounds for the men who had rallied to fight the orcs in the taverns of Akendorf, he set about shopping for some equipment he needed on the road. With the money on hand, he spared no expense, and returned to the group with a brand new sword, a finely made crossbow and ammunition, and two bottles of Bugman's best.

The siege had also made it clear that he needed to practice with a ranged weapon. He spent a large portion of the time that Maurice and Nikolaas used to plan the logistics to practice with his new crossbow, with the help of some of the militia.

Purchases:
Balanced Shortsword
Fowling Crossbow + 2x bolt case and 40 bolts
$240 worth of boozing
2 bottles of Bugman XXXXXX

2CP Crossbow
1CP Streetwise
1CP Traps

This message was last edited by the player at 20:17, Tue 02 Apr 2013.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 131 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Tue 2 Apr 2013
at 22:27
  • msg #31

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Fine, fine. Don't know how I'm supposed to know whether its something I want without looking at it, but you've caught my interest and your price is decent." Nigel says, "I'll take the climbing spikes, the one man tent, the shoulder quiver, the frame backpack, and the mystery tube. Here's you money $749, now let's see what I've bought myself."

Nigel opens the tube up and examines it right there in the shop, before going about his business in the rest of the town. While he's out he picks up an assortment of tools to make up a carpenter's kit $250, 21lbs, a fletcher's kit $95, 4lbs, a small surgeon's kit $300, 15lbs, a first aid kit $15, 2lbs, the raw materials for 1000 arrows $?, ?lbs.

I might edited some more purchases in: a few more tool kits and some raw materials for making arrows (I'm not sure what to put for the cost and weight of the raw materials though, see my post in the ooc thread).
This message was last edited by the player at 21:39, Wed 03 Apr 2013.
Chance
GM, 315 posts
Wed 3 Apr 2013
at 11:25
  • msg #32

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel upends the tube, and a scroll of paper slides out. When unrolled it becomes obvious that the sheet is, or was, a map. Impossibly old, it showed the Western side of the Border Principalities (the side you would be traversing), while the rest was blurred out, lost to time. Scattered across the whole thing were a scattering of skulls and Chaos symbols, as though marking points of interest. [Private to Nigel Plaskitt: It is probable that each point of interest marks some sort of chaos temple or ruin. One in particular, a Chaos shrine seems quite close to your intended route, while a few more would be an easy walk.]
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 213 posts
Wed 3 Apr 2013
at 14:54
  • msg #33

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik oversees the loading of the two wagons, paying particular attention to the beer barrels, personally overseeing their proper placement and double-checking that they are properly covered by canvas and lashed tightly with thick, clever knot-work.

Everything is kept very above board, with plenty of signings and counter-signings and a certain air of legal wrangling, and despite his concerted efforts to maintain a genial demeanor it's obvious that there's something occupying his thoughts. Maurice certainly detects his master's dark mood, and makes a great effort to cheer the workers as they load the cargo, all while ushering Pip around the site and showing him the ways of their caravan.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 133 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Wed 3 Apr 2013
at 22:11
  • msg #34

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel returns to the wagons with his new pack stuffed with all the tools and the leather tube in his hand, he whistles a cheery tune as he walks up to the wagons, "Greetings M'lord!"

"I've made some interesting purchases from that ogre Pskov." He says, "Its a map of sorts, I think it'll help our travels quite a bit. I'm sure Bjorn will want to look at it too, so we'd best wait until we're in the privacy of our companions."

Nigel will keep the map stowed in his pack, which he places in the wagon; he carries only his travel gear now, but stays near the wagon throughout the day to keep watch over the cargo.
Chance
GM, 319 posts
Thu 4 Apr 2013
at 20:55
  • msg #35

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

When all of the wagons were loaded up, and the time came to depart, much of the city of Akendorf turned out to wish the Richtgraf Rangers good luck and a safe road. Women waved kerchiefs, and a few children ran up to offer flowers to the group. Whatever else this journey brings, each of you know that you have made an indelible impact on these people's lives.

For a time, you may have worried if Grom would show up, but he was there at the gate, reeking of alcohol and... other pungent liquids, several bottles of Bugmans under each arm, and his axe strapped across his back. Pip, your new wagon driver, and recent drummer, showed a surprising deftness with the mules and had no trouble controlling them. Indeed, it looked a few times as though he had to hold back and wait for the older man.

The road was good and the countryside, surprisingly, little harmed from the orcs. They had apparently raided the area between Akendorf and the pass, but had not ventured west of the town. The morning and early afternoon is marked by little of import. Perhaps Nigel shares his find with the others, Pip insists Grom take a bath at the earliest opportunity, and lunch was particularly enjoyable, now with fresh and plentiful food to be had.

About two hours after midday, you come across a small hamlet. Likely the holding of a wealthy knight. The fields are patch worked with cereal crops, meadow, and fallow land. In the middle of this is a small cluster of huts snuggled up against a palisade. Above the wall a manor lifts its slate tiled roof and, when you get close, you notice that the wooden gate is open (the Lord apparently wiser than the Mayor of Akendorf, for actually having something to hang on hinges). There, in the yard between the gate and manor is a fire blackened post. Several peasants are scouring the area, and a women, in a dress now filthy with ash and mud, kneels weeping near the post.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 215 posts
Thu 4 Apr 2013
at 21:16
  • msg #36

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count waved to the people as they said their farewells, bowing low enough to be wreathed with the simple country flowers the village girls had gathered; he had not taken any comfort with the local ladies, though he knew he could have, and in this moment his heart ached for home.

So it was considered abrupt when, gradually growing overcome with emotions, he simply ordered the Caravan to "Be off,", and then they were.

Nik can't help but chuckle to himself as the caravan makes it's way, chiding Pip for whatever mistake he can find - even if he has to make them up - and remembering his own days as a young squire being sent on snipe hunts and being told to tolerate every intolerable thing. He wistfully reflected on how old he was getting, but even that thought would not stop his chastising the boy.

Along the way, Nik walks alongside Nigel and talks idly about the mysterious map; if Bjorn had not yet had a chance to study it, he says, they will sit down to a discussion during their afternoon rest. Before they can do so, however, the caravan comes upon the small hamlet with the wooden palisade; he sees the smoking post and his flesh crawls. He had seen quite enough of witch-hunters these last few weeks.

Raising a hand, the Count halts the group and Maurice guides the wagons to the side of the road. With a heavy sigh he looks to his companions and walks slowly toward the weeping woman, sparing the men a glance that says "expect trouble".

He approaches from beside her, and despite her obviously emotional condition speaks with his usual booming, authoritative tone. He doesn't want to ask, but does so anyway. "Woman. What's the matter here? What do those men seek, and why do you cry so?"
Grom Ironsmiter
player, 133 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Thu 4 Apr 2013
at 21:32
  • msg #37

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 The cheap brew from the tavern had done little for his own desire to forget his past but the word he got was that a merchant was selling a wagon full of bugmans brew.

 He made good haste to the merchant and even paid the overpriced coin the merchant demanded. It took a little work but he managed to crate it and to put some in a padded bag so it would not break.

 Imbibing of the proper dwarven brew he made his way back to the exit and waited for the group to finish what ever they were doing with the spineless count.

 OOC: he has a footlocker sized crate as well as a gunney sack with straw and several bottles within.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 135 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Thu 4 Apr 2013
at 22:24
  • msg #38

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Use caution M'lord, I've reason to believe there are a fair number of Chaos Shrines on the road ahead, this may not be a trap laid by that foul woman..." Nigel whispers to the count, "But if it is the work of Benedikta... I shall kill that bitch twice over for the destruction she has brought to these peoples lives."

He then takes a few steps in front of the count and to his left, so that he is in good position to defend his liege if any threat arises; he scans the area surrounding the site of the recent witch burning for threats and anything else worth noting.


18:34, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 12 using 3d6. Observation 12. Success by 0.
This message was last edited by the player at 01:35, Fri 05 Apr 2013.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 266 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Fri 5 Apr 2013
at 04:52
  • msg #39

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The priest nods to Nigel. "All too familiar," he says. He keeps close to the count.
Chance
GM, 321 posts
Fri 5 Apr 2013
at 12:41
  • msg #40

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The woman looks up and at the party with tear stained eyes, dark from sleepless nights, and then buries her face into her hands again. A man strides over, previously obscured by your view through the door. He is well dressed, in his forties with dark hair and beard salted with white. His clothes are good, and a sword hangs by his side.

"I am Johann Czapek, Baron of Forstall." He waves his hand to indicate the surrounding estate. His eyes too are deep and dark from a lack of sleep. "We have just suffered a terrible and sad day. What is your business here? Or are you just travelers?"

"There lies my daughter and only child." He said flatly, not waiting for a response.
Grigory
player, 172 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Fri 5 Apr 2013
at 13:55
  • msg #41

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory immediately assumed that this was Benedikta's work. To convince a successful Baron to sacrifice his only daughter would have required the witch hunter to have incredible sway over the man, and he seemed far more capable than her previous political puppet.

Grigory spoke quietly, keeping his eye out for trouble and a hand on his new crossbow. "Perhaps we shouldn't stay here very long, lord."
Chance
GM, 322 posts
Fri 5 Apr 2013
at 14:17
  • msg #42

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Baron continued, heedless of his own questions, or Grigory, now a slave to his memory. "It was only yesterday, a blonde, one eyed woman came to us. She said she was a Witch Hunter from the Empire. Well, as you know, the Empire care little for us, and so we care little for their authority. I told her as much and her countenance darkened."


"She started to rail on us for hiding here while Akendorf was in trouble, and level all sorts of insults upon my house, building up to her coup de grâce, that she could sense a witch here in my estate. The serfs, who were holed up with me in fear heard the dire news and immediately began to panic. To placate them, I let this, this woman investigate, confident she would not find anything. After some investigations though she... she"
and hear he fought back tears "settled upon my daughter Ungrid. I told her that this most not be, that she was a good girl, and worshiper of Sigmar and all the other good gods, but the Huntress indicated various proofs that were irrefutable to my people. That she did not wear any holy symbols [Private to Bjorn Jorgensen: You notice that few, and even recall Benedikta doesn't wear any overtly religious symbols.], that she aided and abetted a girl marked by Chaos, a young one named Agathe that we saw not long ago, and several other ridiculous things."

"They barred us in our mansion, and immediately assisted in the burning of my daughter. She did not even have us there for comfort. Only a necklace, a silver swan, that my wife had given to her for her sixteenth birthday last year. We saw from the window her clutching it as the flames went up around her. We're now looking for that piece of jewelry but cannot seem to find it anywhere."


His eyes fell on Bjorn, apparently for the first time. "A Priest! perhaps you have some prayer that can help me find my daughter's neckalce? Please, it is all we have left aside from ashes. The girl Agathe that we helped, she didn't seem evil either, I swear. Just injured and lost."
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 137 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Fri 5 Apr 2013
at 14:26
  • msg #43

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel's face hardens at the Baron's tale, his eyes narrow and he hisses through gritted teeth, "Benedikta..."

Though he wants to promise the Baron that Benedikta will die, he leaves the talking to Nikolaas and Bjorn, standing silently glaring at the road ahead.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 217 posts
Fri 5 Apr 2013
at 16:39
  • msg #44

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

As the Baron gave his story, the Count's breath caught in his throat; if such horrors could be inflicted here, what could her letters have wrought back home? Nik had stood countless horrors in his life, but for the first time in a long time felt the icy chill of fear creeping up his spine.

When he speaks it is as gently as he can, which lends his words a sort of awkwardness as they come from such a ragged and scarred face. "You have our sympathies, Baron Czapek, if the sympathy of simple travelers might give you some comfort. Please, let us do what we can for you. Pip! Maurice!" His voice suddenly boomed again, "Into the ash with you, and lend your eyes to the search for a silver swan!"

So discharged, he looked back to the Baron with soft eyes though his jaw was set tight. "We know who did this to you, and why; we have been haunted by this witch for miles now, and have also suffered for her mischief. I know it is cold comfort, but we will find her, soon, and she will meet a fate that will give your poor daughter some measure of peace."

He stands aside, allowing Bjorn to offer whatever words he can to such a desolated man, and waits. Soon he would ask about the one-eyed huntress, about the strange girl Agathe, about which direction they went and how long ago; the burden of responsibility weighed heavily on him, and Nik desperately wanted to abandon the caravan to simply slake his rage on his enemy, but there was simply too much to do. Always too much to do.
Grom Ironsmiter
player, 135 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Fri 5 Apr 2013
at 17:44
  • msg #45

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 The vision of humans letting a self proclaimed witch hunteress do as she pleased seemed the normal for manlings or at least the ones he had seen save those with the caravan.

" The human one eyed woman is a agent of chaos and has worked with the stinking orcs and most likely goblins as well. She flees from us and is trying to get others to do her fighting against these manling heroes. Cant bring your daughter back but we can take care of the stinking imposter."
 He runs his thumb along the edge of his axe and touched the blood against the burned area in a dwarven sign of respect and vow.
Chance
GM, 324 posts
Fri 5 Apr 2013
at 18:14
  • msg #46

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Baron seems to appreciate the Dwarf's gesture "Thank you, good Dwarf. I-I had expected that the woman was not who she claimed to be. It would comfort me to know that she meets her end."

Maurice and Pip scramble down off the wagons to begin searching. However, neither can come up with anything. The boy suggests to Maurice that the necklace isn't anywhere it can be found, implying one of the peasants may have taken the trinket.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 267 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Fri 5 Apr 2013
at 21:16
  • msg #47

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"I, too, wish to see Benedikta ended, but she has shown some unholy manner of remaining one stride beyond our reach," he says. "I have not a prayer to ascertain the location of the necklace, but if the thing be in the hands of that witch, I shall have it returned to you once I have meted out judgment upon her unrighteous soul and pried it from her cold, dead fingers. For now, let us give your daughter a proper burial and I shall lay her soul to rest in the arms of Almighty Sigmar, his grace e'er be upon us all."

Bjorn sets to work digging a grave, collecting the ashes, and making other preparations for the post-mortem unction of the child. When all is prepared and the congregants gathered, he begins the funeral.

"Our Lord Sigmar, by His divine grace, as also by the gift of the power vouchsafed unto His holy disciples, this my spiritual chid, Ungrid, is absolved, through me, unworthy though I be, from all things wherein, as mortal, she hath sinned against Sigmar, whether in word, or deed, or thought, and with all her senses, whether voluntarily or invountarily, whether wittingly or through ignorance. If she be under the condemnation of a priest; or hath incurred the taint of her father or mother; or hath fallen under her own taint; or hath sinned by any oath; or hath been bound, as man, by any sins whatsoever, but hath repented her thereof, with contrition of heart: she is now absolved from all those faults and bonds. May all those things which have proceeded from the weakness of her mortal nature be consigned to Chaos and be remitted unto her; Through Sigmar's grace; Amen."

14:14, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 8 using 3d6. Religious Ritual 11.
This message was last edited by the player at 19:29, Sat 06 Apr 2013.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 138 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Sat 6 Apr 2013
at 01:03
  • msg #48

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel hears Pip's suggestion of theft and decides to skip the funeral in favor of finding the necklace if he can. His time as a guard has taught him where to find people who deal in stolen goods and he locates some such unsavory peasants, "Tell me who took the Baron's daughter's necklace, the one with the silver swan; there's a crown in it for you if do. No need for the good Baron to know, just give your Liege the comfort of recovering his daughter's necklace."

18:01, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 12 using 3d6. Streetwise 12. Success by 0.
This message was last edited by the player at 01:32, Sat 06 Apr 2013.
Grigory
player, 173 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Mon 8 Apr 2013
at 13:52
  • msg #49

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory began asking around for the necklace, but didn't have much luck. His new tabbard clearly marked him as an outsider, and he was still adjusting to the difference between the rural peasants of the Border Princes and the city scum he was more used to. He was happy to see that Nigel was making better headway than he was.

09:49, Today: Grigory rolled 14 using 3d6. Streetwise 12.
Chance
GM, 327 posts
Mon 8 Apr 2013
at 14:54
  • msg #50

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Most of the peasants honestly don't seem to know much, but one approaches Nigel. "Good sir, I don't wish to point fingers, but the lady there" the filthy man had been clasping his own hands, but here he points to a plump woman in a brown dress hovering near the baroness. "'er name is Migred, an she's acting a bit 'spicious. If'n you ask her, she might now of this necklace."

[Private to Nikolaas von Richtgraf: Maurice watches this exchange and signals to Nik that the man is lying]
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 221 posts
Mon 8 Apr 2013
at 15:38
  • msg #51

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

From his place by the wagon, Nik simply observes as the men go about their tasks; he would speak more with the Baron later on, but for now there was the simple duty of lending humanity to this unhappy place. His eye catches the canny Maurice, whose obsequious servant's nature makes it easy to approach and listen undetected, signal him from across the courtyard - a simple scratch on the nose followed by a tug on the ear - and instantly the Count is stalking toward Nigel and the ragged man he's speaking to.

"You, there! Yes, you!" He hadn't heard the exchange himself, but stabs his finger toward the man accusingly. "What's that you say? Eh? You have some notion of where to find this trinket, do you? Go on, speak."

I'm a little confused about the set-up, so I'm assuming we've either finished with the funeral or it hasn't actually happened yet. If I'm off here, please let me know.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 139 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Mon 8 Apr 2013
at 15:58
  • msg #52

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"He says she might know something." Nigel says indicating to the same woman the peasant just pointed out, "Don't much like the idea of servants stealing... But maybe she just knows who took it."

"Thank you for your honesty." Nigel says, "Now if you'll hold out your hands I'll be giving you that crown."

Nigel watches to see what the peasant has clasped in his hands when he gives him his reward, if he sees the necklace it will not go well for him.
Chance
GM, 328 posts
Mon 8 Apr 2013
at 17:00
  • msg #53

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Just as Nigel suspected, he sees a glimpse of silver, really just a link or two in a fine chain, as the man tries to palm away the trinket. Anyone else might have easily missed it, such was the skill of the peasant. Expectantly, though, he holds out a hand for the expected Crown.

You may assume any funerary services are over, and you all are poking around for the necklace again.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 140 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Mon 8 Apr 2013
at 18:20
  • msg #54

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"You steal from a noble's corpse and lie to my face!?" Nigel's eyes widen with anger, he draws his sword faster than the peasant can move, and strikes at the peasant's outstretched hand cutting it off.

While the peasant reels from his wound Nigel is quick to grab the necklace from his pocket, takes a moment to regain his composure, then turns and gives it to Nikolaas, "Apologies for the outburst M'lord, this is what the Baron was looking for. Shall I kill the thief or leave him to his wound?"

10:58, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 8 using 3d6. Fast Draw Shortsword 14. Success by 6.
11:03, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 12 using 3d6. Shortsword 14+4(AOA Det.)-4(TA Hand)=14. Success by 2.
11:04, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 9 using 1d6+4. Cuttting damage -1FP for Mighty Blow. 9 x 1.5 = 13 damage to his hand, which should be enough to cut it off entirely.


HP: 12/12     FP: 11/12
Chance
GM, 330 posts
Tue 9 Apr 2013
at 13:05
  • msg #55

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The wretch gives an agonized cry and falls backwards. As the Baron rushes over, sword now in hand, he catches the last bit of Nigel's question. "Kill? Why- what did you, Reeve... hand." His question and anger dissolve rapidly, and the tip of his sword gradually falls to the ground. "You found the necklace! I never would have guessed Reeve would do such a thing. He's been a loyal serf."

Tears glisten in his eyes as he reaches out towards the necklace. His wife has also risen and floated over, but most of the peasants are running about in fear, gesticulating wildly.

"Thank you so much, you have my undying gratitude. Please, come in. We are not prepared to receive guests, it has been a difficult few days, but I would offer you what hospitality we may." He beckons them all towards his house, a half timber construction, two stories tall, with gabeles on the roof implying an attic floor as well.

Now would be the time to discuss anything you wish with the Baron, including the map. He would know the area and be inclined to share anything he knows. You should also decide if you're going to offer Reeve any medical care or leave him to bleed out. The Baron and his wife show little concern one way or another for him. Likely, they are drained of emotion and can't really manage anger, shock, or rage anymore.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 223 posts
Tue 9 Apr 2013
at 14:58
  • msg #56

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count stands angrily before Nigel and the peasant as the archer explains his questioning, and is then just as surprised as Reeve is by the speed and accuracy of Nigel's slashing blade. His expression changes only slightly, a cocked eyebrow toward Nigel, and when the silver necklace is revealed the other eyebrow raises; he seems unmoved by the screams of the man nearby, and shouts simply "Maurice! Bind this man's stump so he doesn't bleed out. A dead man learns nothing." He drops his tone considerably, and calls out to Bjorn "Perhaps simply a stray from the flock, your Grace; Maurice will keep him alive, but he can do nothing for the pain. I leave that to your judgement."

When the commotion dies down and the party is invited inside the Baron's home, Nik brushes past Nigel as he walks. "Very well done, man, very well done." He pats him vigorously on the shoulder and strides into the building.

The Count does his utmost to be a civil, gracious and sympathetic guest, but his own pressing agenda weighs heavily on his mind - revenge, commerce and mystery were proving to be harsh taskmasters. As soon as is seemly, and perhaps long before, Nik steers the conversation toward Benedikta, Agathe and the mysterious map.

"These lands seem troubled, my Lord," he says over a goblet of wine, "perhaps for a long time. My man Nigel" he raises his cup in salute, "has come across this map that indicates some sort of Chaos influence in the area that has surely lent your people no end of trouble. And then there is the matter of the women - the one-eyed huntress called Benedikta, who we pledge to see brought to justice, but also the girl Agathe. You said she had come and gone earlier; what do you remember of her? These two are connected somehow though I can't fathom how, and the ties to Chaos are simply too many to ignore."
Chance
GM, 331 posts
Tue 9 Apr 2013
at 15:09
  • msg #57

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"The Border princes are troubled no matter how you look at it. The barbarous men that use to live here, before the founding of the empire, did all sorts of terrible and strange things, and the remnants are scattered over the region. When the orcs moved in and killed, or drove out the early men, they typically kept away from the barrows and chaos shrines. As a result, many only had to withstand the test of time and there are quite a few in this area."

"One, in particular, The Barrow of Hardfigg, actually lies just off the road. I don't recommend spending a night anywhere close. It's an evil place. Another, Lott's Croft, is about a day by road, and a half a day by trail. If the orcs aren't about, I've heard there are numerous riches there."
He takes a sip of his wine before continuing on.

"As for the huntress, I will not suffer her name to be spoken again." There is a hard edge to his voice "But I am comforted to know she will be ended. No 'justice' can bring our daughter back. But, it can help us cope. As for the girl, she was here a couple days ago, she seemed horrible misshapen, red boils everywhere, and somehow injured. Our blessed daughter tried to clean her up, and gave the girl her own bed but, in the morning, she had gone without so much as a 'thank you'."
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 274 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Tue 9 Apr 2013
at 16:59
  • msg #58

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Seeing the man's hand be severed, Bjorn rushes to grab his equipment and returns to the peasant.

"Let this wound be unto you a lesson," he says in a tone most stern. "You will not e'er be of such providence as this day. With this gift of healing, leave your wiles and conniving behind."

After patching up the wound and lending a prayer of healing, Bjorn proceeds to tell a parable.

"There was a man of ill repute, loathed even by his kin,
And all he did—yea, from his birth—was tainted to the core.
But Grace would have it known to all that, much to his chagrin,
His evil ended far and wide when Death knocked at his door."


Putting his hand on the peasant's shoulder, he says, "Learn from this mistake: Embrace the grace of Sigmar and sin no more, lest the taint of your heart take hold in your flesh and rot you from the inside out."

09:27, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 13 using 3d6. First Aid 15.
09:50, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled -1 using 1d6-2. HP healed.
     Minimum 1 HP in addition to stopping any bleeding.
09:53, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 8 using 3d6. Minor Healing 15.
     Up to 4 HP injury healed—enough (including bandaging) for anyone of total HP 12 of fewer.
10:03, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 10 using 3d6. Public Speaking 13.
     For a good story.
10:03, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 6 using 3d6. Captivate 12.
     Your call on how this works.

This message was last edited by the player at 17:06, Tue 09 Apr 2013.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 144 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Tue 9 Apr 2013
at 18:10
  • msg #59

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel sticks around with Maurice and Bjorn while they bandage Reeve's hand and heal him. When they've finished Nigel pulls out a crown, drops it in the dirt next the wounded man, and says coldly, "You did tell me, though unintentionally, who took the necklace; here is your crown as promised."

He then turns and follows the rest of the group into the house, taking time to enjoy the quality food he was not accustomed to eating, then at Nikolaas bidding he retrieves the leather tube from the wagon.

Nigel quickly returns and lays the map out on the table, "The map outlines the area that we're yet traveling towards, but it is only marked with Chaos symbols and skull and crossbones. You confirm what I assumed, the Chaos symbols are undoubtedly shrines and the crossbones are ruins."

quote:
The map is impossibly old, showing the Western side of the Border Principalities (the side you would be traversing), while the rest is blurred out, lost to time. Scattered across the whole thing were a scattering of skulls and Chaos symbols, as though marking points of interest. It is probable that each point of interest marks some sort of chaos temple or ruin. One in particular, a Chaos shrine seems quite close to your intended route, while a few more would be an easy walk.


"I'm guessing that this is The Barrow of Hardfigg?" Nigel says putting his finger on the mark closest to the road on the route they will be traveling, "And which one of these marks is Lott's Croft? Do you recognize any of the other symbols? If its not too much to ask, perhaps you could identify any of the other marks or other things we should be aware of?"
Chance
GM, 333 posts
Tue 9 Apr 2013
at 18:29
  • msg #60

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Baron gets up and moves around the table to look at the map. "Yes, that is Hardfigg, closest to the road there. You're about four, maybe five days travel from there. Lott's Croft is..." Here he searches the map, tracing a finger across the parchment. "This one here." His finger lands on another symbol, marked by the sign of Chaos and sitting in a forest North of the road. "For reference, we are here." He, pointed to an unmarked space outside of the forest.

"The rest of the barrows I know little about. We're busy enough keeping the orcs away that I don't want to venture into any more danger than I have to."
Grom Ironsmiter
player, 136 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Tue 9 Apr 2013
at 20:56
  • msg #61

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 The idea of just taking the serfs hand seemed curious to him but he had to guess that Nigel was also looking for a way to regain his honor with a death wish, still he had no care one way or another about the man.

 He did follow the group to the mans house and turned sideways to enter in thru the door  before moving inside and listening to the talk of chao shrines. He smiled grimly at the name of the first and closest possible chance to find his doom but if not there then perhaps the next one on the map.

 "We should go have a look see at the first shrine, see if there is trouble there that we can dust off."
Grigory
player, 177 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Wed 10 Apr 2013
at 13:30
  • msg #62

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"I don't like the idea of stirring up trouble at an old Chaos ruin, but it sounds like the kind of place that would attract Benedikta and Agathe. And it would be nice for us to bring the fight to the forces of Chaos for a change."
This message was last edited by the player at 13:30, Wed 10 Apr 2013.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 224 posts
Wed 10 Apr 2013
at 15:41
  • msg #63

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik nods respectfully when the Baron speaks, shifting his attention from him to the map to his colleagues and back again. He rubs a hand over his coarse jaw, and inadvertently takes on the same mannerisms he had when looking over the map of Akendorf's defenses.

"I agree; it seems dangerous, but I believe we may have luck tracking our prey there," he is careful not to name names again, for the Baron's frayed nerves, "and besides it is a duty to stamp this foulness from the landscape, for our new friends if not for our immortal souls. Is that not so, your Grace?"
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 276 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Wed 10 Apr 2013
at 18:16
  • msg #64

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Indeed it is," says Bjorn. "Chaos has haunted us since we fled the invasion of Grenzstadt. This time we face it head on."
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 145 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Wed 10 Apr 2013
at 19:09
  • msg #65

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Then we're agreed." Nigel says with a smile, "Shall we ransack every chaos shrine on the way to Brovska or just the Barrow of Hardfigg?"

He rolls up the map and returns it to the leather tube and puts it into his pack, "Should we leave now or stay the night and tackle Hardfigg in the morning? What say you M'lord?"
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 225 posts
Wed 10 Apr 2013
at 19:50
  • msg #66

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"First thing in the morning we'll set out for Brovska, and do what we can in Hardfigg. We simply haven't the time, the manpower or the equipment to mount a series of raids throughout the countryside, but I think we few should be adequate for this task."

Nik raises his glass again to their hosts, and spends the rest of the meal being as diplomatically civil as possible; during the meeting Maurice will arrange lodgings for the party - either with the Baron's own servants or with whatever passes for an Inn in the village.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 146 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Wed 10 Apr 2013
at 20:02
  • msg #67

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"I am more than a little wary of thieving peasants and perhaps those who would take revenge for the thief." Nigel suggests quietly after the meal, "We should post watch over the wagons tonight, or if you don't think that necessary, I will sleep out in the wagons to make myself more at ease."
Chance
GM, 334 posts
Thu 11 Apr 2013
at 12:21
  • msg #68

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Baron Forstall offers the Richtgraf Rangers the use of the common room, where they are all sitting, for the night. Whether or not it is miserliness, or absentmindedness in the face of grief, he does not offer an evening meal (he and his wife don't seem to eat either) but you may cook something in the house if you wish.

Setting a guard would not be necessary, after the drama that had just ensued, the serfs are all shooed out and the palisade gates shut tightly. Nigel, though, may sleep with the wagons if he is concerned with a dagger in the night.

You awake early the next day to a servant gingerly nudging you. You may recognize her as the woman Reeve attempted to implicate. She quietly explains that it is morning, and she would be happy to cook you a quick meal before your departure. The implication being, both that she is grateful for your service yesterday, and that the group should make an early departure.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 226 posts
Thu 11 Apr 2013
at 15:04
  • msg #69

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count wakes with the others, and gratefully accepts the offered meal; as a soldier, he had learned the two things one never refuses is a meal and a toilet, because one never knew when or if the next might appear.

He seems as eager to be off as the servants are to bid them farewell, eating wordlessly and quickly while going over the day's possibilities in his head. He was a brave enough man, foolhardy to a fault, but to simply volunteer a voyage into a known Chaos shrine seemed madness in the light of morning, grieving Baron or not. Still the duties of peerage must be respected and his word had been given, and so Nik eats heartily.

He lights a pipe when he's finished, stuffed with the dregs of herb that he'd brought with him from home, and relaxes while he can. Moments after the last meal is finished by the last of the Rangers he taps out the bowl, stuffs the pipe back into his pocket, and stands.

"Right, lads, we've taken enough of the good Baron's hospitality. To the wagons, to the road, and to Hardfigg Barrow with us."
Chance
GM, 335 posts
Fri 12 Apr 2013
at 14:33
  • msg #70

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

After breakfast, and with everyone assembled with the wagons, the group made to head off. When Maurice climbed to his seat, however, a brass tube rolled out from under it and nearly fell to the ground. He caught it just in time and handed it over to the Count. Wrapped around the outside of the tube was a piece of parchment. The inside read:

I could never hope to repay you for your little service yesterday. Still, I hope you will find this useful in your travels.

Think of a person you want to see, or find, and this spyglass will direct you to them, no matter where you, or they, are in the world. I found it some time ago on the body of a dead adventurer. I've only rarely used it, maybe you can find a purpose for it.


The note was signed by a woman, who's name you didn't recognize, likely the Baron's wife.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 227 posts
Fri 12 Apr 2013
at 14:52
  • msg #71

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik blinks rapidly as he reads the scroll, looking from it to the spyglass as a wide smile slowly spreads across his scarred face. He barks loudly - no, wait, that was a laugh! Rusty and unpracticed, obviously long since used, but certainly laughter. It simply erupts from him uncontrolled, a belly laugh that brings a tear to his eye as it rolls out.

As the final shakes of the fit leave him he bids a wide-smiling farewell to the people of Brovska, motions to Pip and Maurice to be off, and begins his march alongside. Still giggling slightly as they make their way down the road, and aware of the odd looks he's eliciting, he simply reads the letter aloud for the benefit of the group's illiterates.

"At last, a stroke of luck, eh lads! Perhaps we shall find our prey sooner than we thought!"
Grom Ironsmiter
player, 137 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Fri 12 Apr 2013
at 17:36
  • msg #72

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 Marching with even steps as he takes a side position for now alongside the rattling wagon and glares at the people who try to get to close to the wagon or him.
 The big axe swings in step with his march to either side gleaming as the sun reflects off the well polished axe head.

 He shrugs his shoulders at the mention of the new item, time was on his side and knew that he would someday catch up to the false witch hunter and would end her life due to the fact she worked with chaos.

 He rumbled out a question to the wagon riders as he walked alongside, "Since we have shown the witchunter is a agent of chaos to those last two rulers of these towns why have they not sent messengers out to the other towns and rulers that are around this part of the border region?. If they sent word then the witchuntress might find her places to hide and cause troubles shrinking."
Grigory
player, 179 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Fri 12 Apr 2013
at 17:42
  • msg #73

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory eyed the surprise gift with his familiar distrust.

"I'd be careful with that if I were you, lord. Magic doesn't come for free, and it always has one hand out to Chaos."
Chance
GM, 336 posts
Fri 12 Apr 2013
at 17:50
  • msg #74

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Within the first two hours of your departure, the road takes you into an incredibly thick forest. The occasional root buckles the paving stones and branches dim the sunlight. At about 10am, you notice that all birdsong seems to have ceased, with only the wind breaking the silence as it rustles through the leaves. If that wasn't concerning enough, you come across a large tree blocking the road. The forest on either side is too thick to bypass it, and the wagons cannot proceed without the obstruction somehow getting removed.
Grom Ironsmiter
player, 138 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Fri 12 Apr 2013
at 21:56
  • msg #75

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 With a loud belch he slips his axe off and begins to walk towards the tree in the road. He sweeps the sides of the road with a practiced eye and lets his sense of smell "taste" the wind for the sour smell of orcs or gobs hiding alongside the road.

 A slight tick slowly began in his right eye as he swept the roadway. He let his massive shoulders roll smoothly and tapped the heavy axe head softly on his hand as the idea of bloodshead began to heat up his blood once more.

 Maybe this is the day of my doom?. He thought to himself.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 277 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Fri 12 Apr 2013
at 21:58
  • msg #76

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"It is difficult to say for certain, Master Dwarf, whether she be an agent of chaos," Bjorn says. "I am convinced by her actions that she has been tainted in her very soul, but this has not yet manifest itself visibly, and can't be as easily offered as proof of that taint."

When the wagons come to a halt, Bjorn unshoulders his shield and draws his weapon. "This smells of chaos treachery. Let us not lower our guard."

He looks about for anything suspicious, venturing a few yards off the road in either direction and attempting to scan by any area that might be a good hiding place.
Chance
GM, 337 posts
Sat 13 Apr 2013
at 15:20
  • msg #77

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Sure enough, sounds and bits of phrases start to drift to you on the wind, clearly greenskins.

"Ey, why we gotta bring this tuskert again. Eh's awful 'eavy to haul around 'n I don' think e' likes it much" There are a few other grunts of assent.

"We already told you Clip Ear. The tree falls over, any travelers gotta stop, then we let the Tusker go, and ambush them from all sides!" came a reply in a much higher pitch.

"An thas when we get to choppin?"

"Yes, that is when you ;get to choppin'"

The voices appear to be coming from in front of you, but you can't see anything there. The tree is at least a yard in diameter, and you suspect the road dips just on the other side as well.

[Private to Grom Ironsmiter: With your knowledge of the area and Greenskins in general, you suspect these have brought a war boar with them. Incredibly strong and just as mean spirited as any orc.]
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 148 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Sat 13 Apr 2013
at 18:28
  • msg #78

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel climbs up onto the front wagon, readies his bow and an arrow, and scans for the greenskins to show themselves "Orders M'lord?"
This message was last edited by the player at 18:28, Sat 13 Apr 2013.
Grom Ironsmiter
player, 139 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Sat 13 Apr 2013
at 18:38
  • msg #79

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 Letting a tight smile touch his face and lift the corner of his beard up a touch before combing his hand thru his reddish dyed mohawk. He squats a bit and glance's back towards the wagon.

 He guess's they dont know the dwarven silent hand movements but gives it a try. He lifts one hand off the axe and makes a hold position and then a count of a handful(5) of fingers before using both hands to show a large enemy on the other side of the tree and make both hands touching his mouth and and then curling out and up and adding a goring action with his head before looking again at the tree.

 Pointing the axe in the general direction i think the enemies are i begin shifting closer to the sounds but keeping the tree in front of him until he can find them or them find him.
Grigory
player, 180 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Mon 15 Apr 2013
at 13:15
  • msg #80

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Rufus begins to growl, but Grigory signals him to be silent. Then, reaching for a crossbow bolt Grigory begins to load the crossbow while trying to spot the source of the conversation.

He was starting to like the border princes - far fewer rats.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 229 posts
Mon 15 Apr 2013
at 16:26
  • msg #81

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik stops along with the others, bringing up his sword and buckler at the obvious possibility of ambush; in no time at all that suspicion was justified, and like the others he prepared himself for a fight.

"Get yourselves ready; we're not going to be alone for long."

Sword and shield at the ready, the Count takes position in between the wagon and the fallen log while Maurice pulls the nearby rifle up into his hands. "Steady on, Pip; you just stay close to me, now."

Would I be able to roll Tactics to get us into a better position? I hate to admit it, but OOC I'm tactically stumped.
13:50, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 8 using 3d6. Tactics (12).

This message was last edited by the player at 19:51, Mon 15 Apr 2013.
Chance
GM, 340 posts
Mon 15 Apr 2013
at 23:26
  • msg #82

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Pip nodded gravely but volunteered "Good sir, might it be a good idea to move the wagons back down the trail? In case they do have a monster we don't want the mules to get hurt or to spook."

Nik instinctively knows that his suggestion is a good one. More so, it gives you an idea/ The orcs will almost assuredly send the "tusker" in first to disrupt you all, and then follow directly behind it, thus completing their "ambush", but what's to say the Ranger can't ambush the greenskins instead? If you all move the wagons, they will certainly hear it and spring their trap, rushing headlong over the fallen tree, and right into your concealed ambush along the trail. The greenskins would be caught unawares, and the cargo secured. The only drawbacks are that Maurice and Pip would have to make a difficult, and tight, 180 degree turn, and the manservant would not be able to lend the rifle to your fight.

If that makes sense, go ahead and roll for Maurice's Teamster skill, and post into position.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 279 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Tue 16 Apr 2013
at 06:09
  • msg #83

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Chaos scourge for the smiting," says Bjorn. He prays over his weapon which promptly bursts into flames. While awaiting the orc's arrival, he prays again over his weapon, which is now also wreathed in lightning.

Assuming I have at least 4 seconds:
22:46, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 10 using 3d6. Flaming Weapon 15.
     Energy Cost: 4 - 1 (reduction for skill) = 3 FP
22:58, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 10 using 3d6. Lightning 14.
     Energy Cost: 4 (4d-4 burn) - 1 (reduction for skill) = 3 + 2 (6d-6 burn) = 5 FP


HP: 13/13     FP: 4/12     Spells On: 1     Effects: Flaming Weapon (+2 burn follow-up), Lightning (charged missile; 6d-6 burn)
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 231 posts
Tue 16 Apr 2013
at 14:40
  • msg #84

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik gives the drovers a quick nod as he quietly moves into position.

Maurice saws hard on the reins as the new mules strain against him, spooked by something on the wind that only they can detect.

08:38, Today: Maurice rolled 14 using 3d6. Teamster (13). Dang it.
Grigory
player, 181 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Tue 16 Apr 2013
at 14:57
  • msg #85

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory, his crossbow loaded, dismounts as the wagons turn away. He moves to the side of the road to avoid the main rush of the ambushers when they come through, hiding himself as best he can.

10:58, Today: Grigory rolled 12 using 3d6. Stealth 16.
This message was last edited by the player at 14:59, Tue 16 Apr 2013.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 149 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Tue 16 Apr 2013
at 15:51
  • msg #86

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel moves to the opposite side of the road as Grigory, grabs some of the nearby foliage and covers his position as he readies an arrow to ambush the greenskins.

08:48, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 11 using 3d6. Camouflage 12. Success by 1.
08:49, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 7 using 3d6. Stealth 14. Success by 7.

Chance
GM, 342 posts
Wed 17 Apr 2013
at 21:05
  • msg #87

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

At the sound of the wagons, there is quite a bit of shouting from the orcs, and some sort of indescribable squeal quickly followed by the sound of hoof beats mingled in with the mules' steps. Pip masterfully turns his wagon in a horse shoe shape and takes off down the path, while Maurice can't quite swing it, and will be forced to back up and try again.

The rest of you get into position on either side of the road, while Grom, a wall of iron muscle, waits for the charge, interposed between Maurice's wagon and the tree. In a few heart beats, an ENORMOUS boar easily the size of a horse, but heavier, and far more muscular vaults over the improvised barricade. Its tusks are augmented to a longer length by iron prosthesis, its eyes, tiny red, and full of malice search the trail wildly. Instantly, it sees Maurice's wagon and makes for it. For the moment, it is the only thing on your side of the fallen tree.

Combat time.

The fallen tree and boar is 10 yards from Maurice's wagon, which is now perpendicular to the trail. Grom is 9 yards from the fallen tree and the boar. The rest of you are on either side of the trail, between 6 and 10 yards from the tree (I'll let you decide, post which side of the road you are on and how far you are from the fallen tree in your first post. I'll help me keep track of things).

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 150 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Wed 17 Apr 2013
at 21:26
  • msg #88

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel fast draws an arrow, pulls back his bow, and lets it fly straight into the eye of the charging boar.

10 yards from the tree on the side of the road hidden in the brush.
14:20, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 10 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16. Success by 6.
14:20, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 14 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 22. Success by 8.
14:22, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 13 using 3d6. Bow 18+4acc+1aoa det.-4ta eyes-4range=15. Success by 2. Also, since this attack was from stealth the tusker shouldn't get to defend right?
14:23, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 4 using 1d6+3. Impaling damage to the eyes 4x4=16.


HP: 12/12     FP: 12/12
This message was last edited by the player at 22:06, Wed 17 Apr 2013.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 280 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Wed 17 Apr 2013
at 21:46
  • msg #89

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn holds out his war hammer, aiming at the boar.

10 yards from the tree on the left side of the road.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 233 posts
Wed 17 Apr 2013
at 21:48
  • msg #90

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

As the massive creature burst over the log, the Count's first instinct is to close with it - get it's attention, save the wagon, suffer it's wrath so the others don't need to. This was simply the opening shock attack, and as terrifying as it was there would be the follow-up assault soon, and that's where the fighting would get really ugly. They would need to take this brute down as hard and fast as possible.

Without hesitation, he dashes toward the creature with his sword held forward, coming in just behind Nigel's arrow and stabbing into it's thickly muscled hide.

Nik is on the left side of the road, 6 yards from the tree - so 4 yards from the Tusker?

Action: Move and Attack.
15:44, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 6 using 3d6. Move-and-Attack (9). Holy shit, I honestly didn't expect that to work!
15:47, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 5 using 1d6+4. Thr +4 Imp. Goddammit.


HP: 12/12
FP: 12/12
Holding a Thrusting Broadsword and a Bladed Buckler.
Unencumbered.

Grom Ironsmiter
player, 141 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Wed 17 Apr 2013
at 22:53
  • msg #91

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 Seeing the crazed boar jump the fallen tree and begin to charge the wagon he lifts his axe and charges the boar aimming to remove its head with a solid hit.

15:51, Today: Grom Ironsmiter rolled 5 using 1d6+4. sever head atk/damage?

15:48, Today: Grom Ironsmiter rolled 11 using 3d6. special atk vs boar /14


 Special attack(sever head)
Grigory
player, 183 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Thu 18 Apr 2013
at 13:18
  • msg #92

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory and Rufus crouched along the trail opposite Bjorn and Nigel. Seeing the arrows fly and Grom tense for battle, Grigory knew from experience that the boar would not last much longer. He would only have one shot with his crossbow before the melee was joined, so he wanted to make it count, keeping an eye out for the wave of orcs that was sure to follow the beast.

6 yards from the tree.
Wait. If an orc appears, AoA (Determined) at him with the crossbow.


Posture: Crouch
Both hands: Crossbow

Dodge:  9
HP:12/12       FP:12/12

Rufus:

Dodge: 11
HP:13/13       FP:14/14


EDIT: sorry, realized I couldn't have an Aim action trigger off of a Wait, so I switched to AoA.
This message was last edited by the player at 17:04, Thu 18 Apr 2013.
Chance
GM, 345 posts
Fri 19 Apr 2013
at 01:52
  • msg #93

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel sinks an arrow into the boar's eye, the creature squeals wildly and thrashes. At the same time, Richtgraf rushes forward and attempts to bury his sword in the boar. He only barely, though succeeds in pushing the tip into the rock hard muscle. Onward the creature comes, writhing and kicking towards Grom. When it gets within range, the Dwarf spins, and cleaves downward at the monster's neck. It sidesteps the vicious attack, though, dancing out of the way and the slayer's axe clangs onto the flagstones.

In its turn, the boar sprung back again, digging at Grom with his tusks. Behind the boar, four greenskins vault over the tree trunk. Each outfitted in some plates of armor, a shield, and a hunk of iron resembling a blade, cleaver, or axe (it is difficult to tell what).

The boar
- takes damage from Nigel and Nik, but dodges Grom's attack
- succeeds an attack roll against Grom. I will need a defense roll from you of some sort

Grigory, you can act twice. Once for your wait maneuver and then again for round 2.

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 153 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Fri 19 Apr 2013
at 02:09
  • msg #94

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel quickly draws another arrow and sends it into the beast's other eye, blinding it completely.

19:04, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 13 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16. Success by 3.
19:04, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 7 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 22. Success by 15.
19:05, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 11 using 3d6. Bow 18+4acc+1aoa det.-4ta eyes-2range=17. Success by 6.
19:05, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 9 using 1d6+3. Impaling damage to the eyes 9x4= 36.


HP: 12/12     FP: 12/12
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 281 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Fri 19 Apr 2013
at 06:15
  • msg #95

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Seeing that the boar be less of a threat that it seemed at first, Bjorn switches to aim at one of the greenskins.

"Come at me you foul creatures! Sigmar has destined your end for this day."

Step and Aim at whichever one seems like he might be the leader.
Grigory
player, 185 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Fri 19 Apr 2013
at 14:06
  • msg #96

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

As the orcs come into view, Grigory takes a snapshot with the crossbow at the closest orc. The loosed bolt streaks towards the monster's neck, and Grigory is already releasing the crossbow from his grip and drawing his sword and knife. Seeing how armoured the orcs are, Grigory snaps: "Hold, Rufus."

Action 1:
AoA (determined) at closest orc ToO. Hits Neck for 9 imp damage! I believe I'm stealthed, so I don't know if they get a defense or not for having spotted me.

09:44, Today: Grigory rolled 9 using 3d6. Crossbow 15-3range vs ToO=12.
09:44, Today: Grigory rolled 17 using 3d6. Hit location.
09:45, Today: Grigory rolled 9 using 1d6+4. 1d+4 imp damage to neck.

Action 2:
Free action to drop crossbow and rise to standing posture.
Ready Shortsword and fast-draw knife in off hand.

09:47, Today: Grigory rolled 8 using 3d6. Fast-draw Knife 15 (3d6 this time).

Rufus Action:
Wait. If Orc comes within 1 hex, Attack by biting to hold.


Posture: Standing
Right hand: Shortsword
Left hand: Large Knife

Parry: 12 (14 with cross-parry)
Dodge:  9
HP:12/12       FP:12/12

Rufus:

Dodge: 11
HP:13/13       FP:14/14

Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 235 posts
Fri 19 Apr 2013
at 14:20
  • msg #97

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik is surprised by just how tough the thing's hide was - he had been boar hunting many times in the past, but normally with a spear or rifle, and never something this massive! His surprise didn't stop him from drawing back his arm and swinging his sword back down into the creature's side then returning with a follow-up slash.

Nearby Maurice frantically whips and cajoles the mules while watching the gigantic boar from the corner of his eye, and now the sudden onslaught of armoured orcs; with renewed intensity he continues his hollering at the stubborn pack animals.

Action: Attack (Rapid Strike)
08:14, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 7 using 3d6. Attack #2 (12).
08:14, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 7 using 3d6. Attack #1 (12).
08:18, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 10 using 1d6+5. Sw Cut Dmg.

Sorry, I just realized my Thr is 1d+3, not 1d+4 - I cheated that boar out of a hit point last round. To make amends, I'll subtract one from my Thr damage this time around.
08:19, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 3 using 1d6+2. Thr Imp Dmg (-1 cuz I cheated). Serves me right.


HP: 12/12
FP: 12/12
Holding a Thrusting Broadsword and a Bladed Buckler.
Unencumbered.

Grom Ironsmiter
player, 143 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Fri 19 Apr 2013
at 17:50
  • msg #98

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 With a violent effort he barely managed to push aside the thrashing boars tusks and guessed that it had the taint of chaos boiling around inside its massive frame.

 With a contented smile he pressed in closer thinking that this would make a fine song of his Doom if he did not kill it. He could not take the split seconds he would need to call off the human to let him try and kill the boar by himself so again aimmed at the thick neck trying to remove it from the beast and to remove the danger of a berserk boar thrashing around.

10:43, Today: Grom Ironsmiter rolled 7 using 3d6. attack boar/aimed head chop/14
Parry attempt: 8+3+1=12, rolled 8

 Defense again attempt to parry if needed.

Chance
GM, 347 posts
Sat 20 Apr 2013
at 15:39
  • msg #99

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

As the first orc vaults over the tree, a quarrel from Grigory's crossbow buries itself in the greenskins neck. He's dead before he touches the ground on the other side, falling in a clatter.

The boar, for it's part, gets it's head shoved aside by Grom, giving Nigel a clear line of fire at the beast's other eye. He shoots, and scores a direct hit. At the same time, the Count stabs at the beast again, and Grom brings his axe around in a terrible arc and buries it in the creature's neck. The combined assault is too much, and the monster goes down, not to rise again.

Of the three remaining orcs, two break off towards Nigel while one makes for Bjorn. Behind them, three more orcs come over the tree.

Maurice continues to turn the wagon around.

That boar is really, most sincerely, dead.

Orc 1:
Gets a quarrel to the neck and goes down

Orc 2: full move towards Nigel (5 yards)
- that puts them 1 yard from Nik
- that puts them 4 yards from Grom

Orc 3: Full move towards Nigel (5 yards)
- that puts them 1 yard from Nik
- that puts them 4 yards from Grom

Orc 4: Full move towards Bjorn (5 yards)
- that puts them 3 yard from Nik
- that puts them 7 yards from Grom

Orcs 5,6,7 are at the tree

Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 282 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Sat 20 Apr 2013
at 17:15
  • msg #100

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn shoots a bolt of Lightning at his target. One of the ones going for Nigel if I have a choice.

10:06, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 11 using 3d6. Lightning 15+3-2 = 16.
     Assuming 5-yard range.
10:12, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 14 using 6d6-6. Lightning damage 6d-6 burn.
     Metalic armor treated as DR 1.
     Target must make a HT roll at -1 per 2 pemetrating damage or be stunned.



HP: 13/13     FP: 4/12     Spells On: 1     Effects: Flaming Weapon (+2 burn follow-up)
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 155 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Sat 20 Apr 2013
at 18:43
  • msg #101

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel takes a step back while pulling out another arrow and sending it at the eye of one of the charging orcs.

11:41, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 6 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16. Critical Success! Why!? Why is it always on the Fast Draw rolls!? lol
11:41, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 13 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 22. Success by 9.
11:40, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 16 using 3d6. Bow 18+4acc-4ta eyes-2range=16. Success by 0.
11:42, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 4 using 1d6+3. Impaling damage to the eyes 4x4= 16.


HP: 12/12     FP: 12/12
Grom Ironsmiter
player, 144 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Sat 20 Apr 2013
at 18:56
  • msg #102

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 With a bellow that hurts the ear drums at the boar that does not get up again he flicks his sight amongest the orcs beginning to rush the group and lines up on the extra one headed for Nigel (3).

 He will rush the orc and if possible make an attack.(Not sure he can run that far and attack) 4yards.

15:46, Today: Grom Ironsmiter rolled 12 using 2d6+4. possible damage vs orc 3.

15:42, Today: Grom Ironsmiter rolled 9 using 3d6. attack orc 3  /16

This message was last edited by the player at 22:46, Sat 20 Apr 2013.
Grigory
player, 186 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Mon 22 Apr 2013
at 14:59
  • msg #103

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory sees the additional orcs appear and springs into action.

Shouting "Rufus, kill!", he moves forward to engage the orcs.

Move next to the closest of orcs 5,6, and 7.

Right hand: Shortsword
Left hand: Large Knife

Parry: 12 (14 with cross-parry)
Dodge:  9
HP:12/12       FP:12/12

Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 237 posts
Mon 22 Apr 2013
at 15:00
  • msg #104

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik turns as soon as the massive boar had been dealt with, sword raised and ready to strike down the next foe that got within range. He blinked quickly as he watched his companions melt through the wave of greenskins, and smiled darkly to himself.

Action: Wait (for an Orc to get within striking range, then Rapid Attack him with my Broadsword. I'm assuming the two that dashed within a yard of me are going to get chopped down without my help.

HP: 12/12
FP: 12/12
Holding a Thrusting Broadsword and a Bladed Buckler.
Unencumbered.

Rufus
Dog, 12 posts
Large vicious dog
BS: 7 HP: 13
Mon 22 Apr 2013
at 15:08
  • msg #105

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Finally getting the order to attack, the impatient Rufus leaps forward attempting to  pounce on the closest orc.

11:03, Today: Rufus rolled 16 using 3d6. Pounce (brawling +4 to hit) = 20.
11:04, Today: Rufus rolled 14 using 3d6. DX roll to keep feet = 14.
11:05, Today: Rufus rolled
4 using 1d6-1. Slam damage (6vx13HP/100=.78).


Dodge: 11
HP:13/13       FP:14/14

Chance
GM, 349 posts
Tue 23 Apr 2013
at 21:41
  • msg #106

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

With a sizzle and crack, a bolt of pure, holy, energy arcs out of Bjorn's hammer and strikes one of the two orcs headed for Nigel. With a yelp the creature jumps several feet into the air, and lands with a crash, stunned and severely injured. Nigel fires an arrow at the second charging orc, who executes a masterful spinning dodge. But when he completes his rotation, Grom is there with an axe to the gut. Black blood and gore go everywhere and that orc falls as well.

Out of that group of orcs, the only one to remain standing dashes towards Bjorn, swinging wildly, and missing wildly.

The following band of three orcs charge forward. One dodges Rufus and makes an attack at Grigory, but cannot seem to connect. The other two charge towards Grom and von Richtgraf respectively

Nigel, you don't have to roll for your next fastdraw, assume success

Orc 2:
- Gets hit by Bjorn and is stunned

Orc 3:
- Critically succeeded a dodge from Nigel, failed the followup attack from Grom
- Grom kills it dead

Orc 4:
- Failed a move and attack.

Orc 5:
- Failed a feint
- Dodges Rufus

Orc 6:
- Move
- Nik, you may take your wait maneuver and then your maneuver for the next round

Orc 7:
- Move
- Within attack range of Grom

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 158 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Tue 23 Apr 2013
at 22:40
  • msg #107

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel doesn't hesitate for a moment, he quickly fires another arrow, this time aimed at the orc that stands stunned.

Attacking Orc #2
Free Fast Draw due to crit. :)
15:34, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 11 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 22. Success by 11.
15:35, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 13 using 3d6. Bow 18+4acc-4ta eyes-2range=16. Success by 3.
15:35, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 6 using 1d6+3. Impaling damage to the eyes 6x4= 24.


HP: 12/12     FP: 12/12
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 283 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Wed 24 Apr 2013
at 02:47
  • msg #108

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Wretched creature, you meet your doom!" says Bjorn. He brings his warhammer around at the greenskin's head.

Attack - Committed (Determined), Targeted (Skull)
19:37, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 8 using 3d6. CA (skull) - Warhammer 15.
     Target cannot Retreat or Parry with the weapon he used to attack since he took a Move and Attack last turn.
19:41, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 12 using 2d6+3. Warhammer damage 2d+3 cr.
     If any damage penetrates DR, this attack gets +2 burn as a Follow-Up.


HP: 13/13     FP: 4/12     Effects: Flaming Weapon (+2 burn Follow-Up)
Grigory
player, 188 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Wed 24 Apr 2013
at 14:10
  • msg #109

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory slashed at the neck of the orc engaged with him. The attack proved to difficult, but the blade still sliced towards the creature's body with vicious speed.

Attack to Neck missed by 1, hit Torso instead. 6 possible cutting damage.

10:05, Today: Grigory rolled 13 using 3d6. Swing shortsword 17 to neck-5 = 12.
10:07, Today: Grigory rolled 6 using 1d6+2. Swing damage to Torso (missed neck by 1).


Right hand: Shortsword
Left hand: Large Knife

Parry: 12 (14 with cross-parry)
Dodge:  9
HP:12/12       FP:12/12

Rufus
Dog, 13 posts
Large vicious dog
BS: 7 HP: 13
Wed 24 Apr 2013
at 14:14
  • msg #110

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Rufus, frustrated by the orc's dodging his attack, nipped at his leg. It was not a strong attack, but if it connected Rufus would have the creature clamped in his powerful jaws.

10:11, Today: Rufus rolled 14 using 3d6. Bite (brawling 16) to leg = 14.
10:11, Today: Rufus rolled 1 using 1d6. bite cutting damage.


Dodge: 11
HP:13/13       FP:14/14

Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 238 posts
Thu 25 Apr 2013
at 14:29
  • msg #111

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

As the burly greenskin barrels down toward him, the Count grips his broadsword tightly and waits for the right moment to slash out. Unfortunately for him, the charging orc misses a step and slows unpredictably just before closing the distance causing Nik's first swipe to go too early and miss entirely while the second is robbed of much of it's depth.

He readies his buckler for the expected blow and sticks his blade outward in a warding thrust, hoping to skewer the savage before it can reach him.

Wait Action (Rapid Swing Attack w/ Broadsword):
08:22, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 7 using 3d6. Rapid Attack #2 (12).
08:23, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 6 using 1d6+5. Sw Cut. Because of course I rolled minimum damage! >_<
08:22, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 14 using 3d6. Rapid Attack #1 (12).

Action: Attack (Thrust w/ Broadsword)
08:28, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 7 using 1d6+3. Thrust Damage. That should read "Imp Damage", sorry.


HP: 12/12
FP: 12/12
Holding a Thrusting Broadsword and a Bladed Buckler.
Unencumbered.

Grom Ironsmiter
player, 146 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Thu 25 Apr 2013
at 21:16
  • msg #112

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 Smiling at the open violence he spots the orc who had lost its mind and chose him as a target. Not waiting for it to charge him he lets his stumpy legs inturn charge the orc closing on him.

 14:13, Today: Grom Ironsmiter rolled 13 using 2d6+5. possible damage.

14:12, Today: Grom Ironsmiter rolled 10 using 3d6. atk orc 7 attacking him /16.

 parry any attack vs him if i have one
.
Chance
GM, 350 posts
Fri 26 Apr 2013
at 20:01
  • msg #113

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel fires another arrow into the stunned orc, killing it for good. At the same time, Bjorn roundhouse swings at another orc who gets his shield up in time to block the blow. The attack was so powerful, however, that it threw the greensking back a yard, causing him to stumble and fall. As soon as he can, he begins to scramble to his feet.

The orc engaging Grigory roars in displeasure as Rufus clamps down on his leg. He is still able to block Grigory, but cannot seem to follow it up with a successful attack of his own.

The tip of Nik's sword punches through some of the orc's armor. The wound isn't deep, but it definitely hurt the creature. In it's turn, it followed up with a slash at the count's arm.

The orc charging Grom easily blocks the Dwarf's attack and follows up with a sming of his own, chopping down at the slayer's shoulder. The attack only barely grazes the skin, though.

Orc 2: Dead

Orc 4:
- Blocks Bjorn's attack, but is knocked back one yard and falls down.
- Begins to rise and is now kneeling

Orc 5:
- Can't dodge Rufus

Orc 6:
- Takes 4 damage
- Succeeds a targeted attack at Nik's Arm and will do 7 damage unless he successfully defends.
- Fails an attack

Orc 7:
- Succeeds a block on Grom
- Fails an attack

This message was last edited by the GM at 16:17, Mon 29 Apr 2013.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 239 posts
Fri 26 Apr 2013
at 21:38
  • msg #114

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count allows his larger opponent to push him backward as his blade punctures it's ribs, using the momentum of the contact to step lightly beyond the reach of the orc's descending stroke.

When he had regained his stable footing he stepped forward again, tracing his own blade along the path of his opponent's and, once close enough to strike, swinging his sword back in a tight arc just outside the orc's field of vision in an effort to confuse it before moving in for the killing blow.

15:28, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 10 using 3d6. Retreating Block w/ Buckler (13).
Action: Step forward and Feint
15:38, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 12 using 3d6. Broadsword Feint (15).


HP: 12/12
FP: 12/12
Holding a Thrusting Broadsword and a Bladed Buckler.
Unencumbered.

Grom Ironsmiter
player, 147 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Sat 27 Apr 2013
at 16:30
  • msg #115

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 With his usual calm presense of mind he shakes off the tiny scrap off his shoulder and spins his axe in a pattern of 8 thus not slowing the defense or his next attack on the mindless stinking orc(i know, who is he calling it a stinking orc?.)

09:26, Today: Grom Ironsmiter rolled 14 using 2d6+4. possible damage.

09:25, Today: Grom Ironsmiter rolled 12 using 3d6. atk orc 7,  /16

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 162 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Mon 29 Apr 2013
at 00:44
  • msg #116

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel scans the field and sees that his employer may be in need of assistance, so he quickly sends an arrow flying at that orc as well.

17:41, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 10 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16.
17:41, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 14 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 22.
17:42, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 11 using 3d6. Bow 18+4acc-4ta eyes-2range=16.
17:42, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 7 using 1d6+3. Impaling damage to the eyes 7x4= 28.


HP: 12/12     FP: 12/12

Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 285 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Mon 29 Apr 2013
at 06:02
  • msg #117

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn brings his warhammer around to strike the orc's neck.

22:53, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 15 using 3d6. CA (neck) - Warhammer 15.
     The target defends at -2 for kneeling posture, and he cannot retreat.
22:54, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 12 using 2d6+3. Warhammer damage 2d+3 cr.
     If the attack penetrates DR, it gets +2 burn as a follow-up.
     Wounding modifier is x1.5 for crushing damage to the neck.

Grigory
player, 189 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Mon 29 Apr 2013
at 13:31
  • msg #118

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Now that Rufus has a tight grasp on the orc's leg, Grigory attempts to finish it off.

Committed Attack (Determined) to orc 5's neck. Hits, with 5 possible cutting damage.

09:27, Today: Grigory rolled 6 using 3d6. Committed attack +2 to Neck -5= 14.
09:28, Today: Grigory rolled 5 using 1d6+2. cutting damage to neck.


Right hand: Shortsword
Left hand: Large Knife

Parry: 12 (14 with cross-parry)
Dodge:  9
HP:12/12       FP:12/12

Rufus
Dog, 14 posts
Large vicious dog
BS: 7 HP: 13
Mon 29 Apr 2013
at 13:36
  • msg #119

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Rufus, now with a firm hold on the orc's leg, clamps his powerful jaw tight and shreds the flesh with his teeth.

Rufus worries the leg, doing 6 cutting damage. That should probably be enough to cripple it.

09:34, Today: Rufus rolled 6 using 1d6. Rufus worrying damage - cutting.


Dodge: 11
HP:13/13       FP:14/14

This message was last edited by the player at 13:37, Mon 29 Apr 2013.
Chance
GM, 354 posts
Mon 29 Apr 2013
at 16:28
  • msg #120

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ok, lets see if I can avoid confusing typos this time :)

Bjorn swings hard at the orc's neck, the greenskin tries to block, but the Warrior Priest has the better angle, and his shield does little good against the warhammer. The orc flies back another yard, but is still apparently holding onto consciousness, staggering up to his knees again.

Rufus shakes his bowerful head, shredding into the orc's leg and throwing it off balance. With a vicious slash, Grigory opens up its throat as the greenskin tries to regain his balance. It passes out, and will soon die.

Enraged at Nikolaas' block, the orc completely ignores the count's feint and swings haphazardly at him. The attack is poorly executed, though, and the greenskin is thrown off balance. Just then, Nigel's arrow zips over the count's shoulder, and buries itself into the orc's eye. Oddly enough, the creature does not seem to be overly affected by the missile.

Grom's orc barely dodges out of the way of the Slayer's axe before stepping in with another attack. The blow is weak again, though, and can't seem to bite through the Dwarf's rock hard muscle.

Orc 4:
- Fails to defend
- Knocked back another yard, but succeeds hit HT checks to remain conscious

Orc 5:
- Fails to defend
- Leg cripples
- Fails his HT check

Orc 6:
- Defends against Nik's feint
- Attempts a rapid strike, critically fails, and is knocked off balance. (defense is at -2)
- Get's hit by Nigel
- Passes HT check

Orc 7:
- Dodges
- Attacks, but doesn't penetrate DR

Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 241 posts
Mon 29 Apr 2013
at 17:14
  • msg #121

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count was going stroke for stroke with his opponent, and realized that he was performing drill-style; his attacks were predictable, his motions habitual. He would never have fought so lazily normally, and even in the thick of the fight he caught himself wondering if something else was on his mind.

As the arrow singed over his shoulder and buried itself in the orc's eye Nik relaxed for a moment, sure his foe would drop. He was visibly startled when it didn't, his cocky smirk being replaced with the sudden surprised burst of "Gah!" as he easily steps away from the creature's pitiful counter.

Idly the Count wondered how well he would be able to counterattack with a shaft of wood in his brain, and then thought it better that he should never consider such a possibility. Instead, he simply swung hard in an attempt to end the brute's life once and for all.

Action: AoA Determind vs. Orc #6's neck.
11:14, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 11 using 1d6+5. Sw Cut.
11:12, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 9 using 3d6. AoA Determined vs. Orc's Neck (14).


HP: 12/12
FP: 12/12
Holding a Thrusting Broadsword and a Bladed Buckler.
Unencumbered.

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 163 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Mon 29 Apr 2013
at 17:33
  • msg #122

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel fast draws another arrow and sends it flying at Grom's opponent, the only orc who seems to be doing well in this encounter.

10:28, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 8 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16. Success by 8.
10:29, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 11 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 22. Success by 11.
10:30, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 12 using 3d6. Bow 18+4acc-4ta eyes-2range=16. Success by 4.
10:31, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 9 using 1d6+3. Impaling damage to the eyes 9x4= 36. Max Damage!


HP: 12/12     FP: 12/12

Grigory
player, 190 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Tue 30 Apr 2013
at 18:48
  • msg #123

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

As the orc they are fighting goes down, Rufus leaps for the its throat and tears it to shreds. Grigory looks around and sees that his companions are just mopping up the rest, and so takes a moment to just steady himself.

It looks like there isn't much for Grigory to do, so he'll evaluate the nearest orc that is still standing.

Rufus will perform a coup de grace on the fallen orc 5.


Right hand: Shortsword
Left hand: Large Knife

Parry: 12 (14 with cross-parry)
Dodge:  9
HP:12/12       FP:12/12

Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 287 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Tue 30 Apr 2013
at 23:55
  • msg #124

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Give my regards to Death," says Bjorn. He jogs around the fallen orc and tries to drive his warhammer into the back of its skull, but is on target for the torso instead.

All-Out Attack (Determined) - Deceptive (-2/-1) Targeted (Skull)
16:50, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 16 using 3d6. Warhammer 18+4(AOA)-5(skull)-2(DA) = 15.
     Bah... a miss by 1 hits the Torso (sigh).
     Target defenses: -2 (runaround) -2 (kneeling) -1 (deceptive) = -5
16:52, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 8 using 2d6+3. Warhammer damage 2d+3 cr.
     If any damage penetrates DR, this attack gets +2 burn as a Follow-Up.


HP: 13/13     FP: 4/12     Effects: Flaming Weapon (+2 burn Follow-Up)
Grom Ironsmiter
player, 148 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Wed 1 May 2013
at 17:28
  • msg #125

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 Getting angry at the way this greenskin was dodging his axe he bears down and takes careful aim at the greenskins neck to see how well it dodges without a head.

10:26, Today: Grom Ironsmiter rolled 10 using 2d6+4. possible damage.

10:26, Today: Grom Ironsmiter rolled 10 using 3d6. aimmed slice/neck 16-2=14


 If needed he will parry any orc attack.
This message was last edited by the player at 17:29, Wed 01 May 2013.
Chance
GM, 355 posts
Thu 2 May 2013
at 12:57
  • msg #126

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn steps forward and finishes the orc off with a hammer swing. In his bravado, he missed the greenskin's skull but the weapon smacks into its torso instead, crushing ribs and doing enough internal damage to finally send it to Gork (or Mork).

Nik's swing nearly decapitates the orc. It falls wordlessly, spraying its lifeblood everywhere. Rufus pounces on his fallen orc, tearing it apart and soaking his muzzle while Grom's orc finally goes down to a vicious arrow and throat slice combination.

The assailants finally gone, and the Richgraf Rangers blood soaked, victory was theirs! A search of the bodies reveals fifteen skulls ($150) of coin among the orcs. Maurice, who had barely succeeded in turning his wagon around by the time the fight was finished, was easily hailed. Still, he went down the road to find Pip and let him know it was safe to return.

Eventually the two wagons do make it back to the party, and Pip tells you that, while he was headed back down the road, he found what appeared to be an old branch of the road, leading into the forest. A quick check of the map doesn't reveal anything, but it may offer an alternative to hacking through the tree. [Private to Grom Ironsmiter: You recall that, ages ago, there was a Dwarf road branch that ran to a smelter before rejoining the same throughfare further East. This could be it (or it might not be). ]

Orc 4:
- Fails any defenses and his HT roll, he is unconscious and is very close to death.
- Epic finishing line

Orc 6:
- Dead

Orc 7:
- Dead

Feel free to make any after combat posts and decide what you'd like to do. Try out the other road, or hack through the tree, hitch the mules to a piece of it, and drag it out of the road.

The tree is homogeneous, has 127HP and DR40. Cutting damage, like that done with the orc's weapons, at the same spot does ablative damage. The orc's 'choppas' will do SW+2 cutting damage and use axe/mace. It will then take another hour to harness the mules to the tree and haul it out of the way.

Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 243 posts
Thu 2 May 2013
at 14:59
  • msg #127

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik is unwilling to make the second foolish assumption twice, and despite the orc's obviously fatal wound he winds up a gives the head a heavy, booted kick, tearing what remained of the skin connecting it to the neck and sending the vile ball rolling into the woods.

"Excellent work, lads; no wounded, I trust? Excellent. Maurice, Pip, take up these... axes," he grabs one of the choppas "and get to work on this log while we clear the bodies away. We'll join you shortly."

With that, the Count sets about giving directions. The side road was a mystery, and they had enough of those to deal with already. Besides, someone was going to have to clear this road sooner or later; this could be an additional service to the unfortunate Baron. And in any case, the lull in movement would finally provide an opportunity for their wiser members - that meaning, essentially, Bjorn - to study the mysterious magic mirror.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 165 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Thu 2 May 2013
at 15:46
  • msg #128

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

While everyone is resting from the fight and getting ready to get moving once more, Nigel sets about removing the arrows from the dead for later reuse, he successfully recovers three of his arrows and Grigory's crossbow bolt.

"Here Grigory, great shot." Nigel says returning the bolt to it's owner then he grabs an axe and joins Maurice and Pip chopping away at the fallen tree.

08:34, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 9 using 3d6. OTW Surgery 11. Success by 2.
08:35, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 13 using 3d6. OTW Surgery 11. Fail by 2.
08:35, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 12 using 3d6. OTW Surgery 11. Fail by 1.
08:38, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 7 using 3d6. OTW Surgery 11. Success by 4.
08:38, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 10 using 3d6. OTW Surgery 11. Success by 1.
08:40, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 7 using 3d6. OTW Surgery 11. Success by 4.

Grigory
player, 192 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Thu 2 May 2013
at 19:31
  • msg #129

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory smiles at the praise from the master archer. "First time out, this thing really worked out. I'm going to try rigging some kind of lanyard for it."
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 289 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Thu 2 May 2013
at 20:57
  • msg #130

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn wiped sweat from his forehead and dispelled the flame from his weapon. After sheathing it, he began to drag his own kill off the road.
    "That witch would make every effort to make these fiends the victims of our plots, and, though she be before us, I hesitate to leave the corpses improperly disposed of," he said. "I give my ear to any suggestions."

Grom Ironsmiter
player, 149 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Thu 2 May 2013
at 21:18
  • msg #131

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 Listening to the small talk as he cuts the tusk's off the boar and sticks them in his travel bag he pause's and gives a thought to the weed grown path off the main road.

 "I am sure that a few decades ago the dwarves had a smelter in this part of the foothills, heard till that it was abandoned awhile back when the greenskins got too stirring up trouble around here. Don't know if any greenskins are hiding there or if that is one of the old ruins they were talking about after the short battle."
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 290 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Fri 3 May 2013
at 21:22
  • msg #132

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

More than a little winded from the fight (particularly the massive lightning bolt), Bjorn found a spot to sit, rest, and inspect the mirror.

Not sure what skill (maybe Occultism?), but pretty sure it'd be a secret GM roll.
Chance
GM, 356 posts
Mon 6 May 2013
at 14:28
  • msg #133

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn examined the artifact closely, but he could not perceive anything amiss with it. To be sure it was magical and carried with it the latent chaos energy that all magic held, but it possessed no malevolence he could discern. [Private to Bjorn Jorgensen: All magic in the setting is derived, somewhat from Chaos, so you shouldn't necessarily take this as a red flag. But you might warn against frequest use.]

Maurice began chopping away at the tree. It was soon apparent that Pip was too weak to wield one of the orc choppas effectively and it will take some time for the servant to get through the wood.
This message was last edited by the GM at 13:05, Tue 07 May 2013.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 244 posts
Mon 6 May 2013
at 15:40
  • msg #134

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

After the orks and their beast had been dragged off the road, the Count took up one of the choppas and lent his sweat to the work; directing Pip to the wagon to keep an eye out for trouble, Nik hacked with more enthusiasm than experience. He spoke between bouts of work, trying to organize the party for maximum effectiveness and adherence to schedule.

"This will be a bit of a chore, lads; we work in shifts of two - myself and Grom, followed by Nigel and Grigory. Maurice will get a fire started and a meal going, and pitch in for relief, and His Grace is excused duties while he studies. Come on, lads, this bloody log won't hack itself!"

As they work he discusses the potential for the Dwarf smelter in the foothills with Grom; how they cannot chance the uncertainty, had no use for such a thing even if it were there, and that in any case they had a shipment with an expectant delivery date which already factored in a descent to a Chaos shrine along the way. Despite the heavy labour, Nik seemed in good spirits. "Do not trouble yourself, master Ironsmiter; we'll go well below soon enough, and then you can take your chances at glorious redemption."
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 291 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Tue 7 May 2013
at 06:27
  • msg #135

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

After a bit of inspection, Bjorn returned the mirror to Nik.
     "It appears to me not cursed more than any other artifact of magical nature," he said. "Lest you forget, I will remind you that the price of any magic—save that which is granted by
     Sigmar—is the taint of chaos itself. While unlikely to overtake a man at once, the ultimate end is corruption for any who make frequent use of it."

Having regained the strength to aid his fellow rangers, Bjorn moves to assist in whatever way seems most helpful.
Grigory
player, 193 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Tue 7 May 2013
at 14:33
  • msg #136

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory's natural distrust of everything around him was especially keen when it came to magical artifacts. As tried to assist poor Pip with the chopping, he couldn't help to interject.

"Even if the mirror isn't evil, if Benedikta traveled through here and set these orcs on us she knows about it. So she may have wanted us to take it for her terrible purposes."
Chance
GM, 358 posts
Thu 9 May 2013
at 11:35
  • msg #137

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

With everyone pitching in, the tree was soon hacked through. At one point, one of the orc weapons shattered to pieces, but it was easily replaced and work continued. The mules were eventually harnessed to part of the tree, and they dragged it out of the way, leaving just barely enough room for the wagons to pass. When not working, the party moved the orc and boar corpses off to the side of the road. They had no recognizable insignia and were likely just one of the myriad of roving greenskin bands in the wilder areas of the Border Princes.

By the time they were ready to set off again, it was near mid day. The travelers all took a bite to eat, but did not pause to build a cook fire or prepare a proper meal. The rest of the day's travel was uneventful, the pace good, and you are able to make up some of the lost time. In the evening, you make camp on the side of the road. Your ears are filled with the various eerie noises of the forest, but no overt danger seems present. Once a fire is built, Grom breaks open one of his bottles of Bugman's and down the whole thing in one go. The next bottle is polished off a bit slower, but he keeps up a frightful pace until the first watch, when he goes to bed.

[Private to Grom Ironsmiter: Grom. You failed your alcoholism Will roll and have gone on a binge. Once your watch comes around, you either polish off all of the rest of your Bugman's, or sneak directly to the cargo, reasoning that no one will notice if a little bit is missing. Regardless, at some point you decide you must break in to one of the barrels.
07:22, Today: Secret Roll: Chance rolled 16 using 3d6. Will 12
]

[Private to Grigory: You awake in the night to creaking. Something is in the new wagon.]
[Private to Nikolaas von Richtgraf: You awake in the night to creaking. Something is in the new wagon.]
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 245 posts
Thu 9 May 2013
at 15:11
  • msg #138

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count's eyes crack open in the middle of the night, disturbed by some vague sense of discord that had pierced his light sleep. He takes a moment to let his eyes adjust to the darkness, slaps at the nearest body to wake whoever's sleeping next to him, and lays a hand on his broadsword. He silently cursed himself for storing the magical sword in the wagon, wishing he had the light it would cast as he sprang to his feet and rushed toward the wagons.
Grigory
player, 195 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Thu 9 May 2013
at 15:21
  • msg #139

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory, just now awake and hearing the commotion caused by Nik's awakening, silently draws retrieves his sword and rolls out of bed. He circles the wagon, trying to keep his eyes on it, then steals up close to attempt to surprise whatever is moving there.

11:18, Today: Grigory rolled 10 using 3d6. stealth 16.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 293 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Thu 9 May 2013
at 15:36
  • msg #140

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn grabbed his weapon and caused it to erupt in flames at the word of his prayer.
     "What is it, milord?" he said.
Seeing that Nik had gone for the wagon, he made his way in that direction.

08:33, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 6 using 3d6. Flaming Weapon 15.
Grom Ironsmiter
player, 152 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Thu 9 May 2013
at 21:31
  • msg #141

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 Sitting on the end of the wagon he had one of the barrels opened up as he worked at draining the last of a bottle of Bugmans into his mouth. While he was known to be able to be hard to get drunk, it appears he has a major buzz on at this moment.

 Even while he is draining the last of the booze out he still has the axe in his other hand secured by his strength.
Chance
GM, 359 posts
Fri 10 May 2013
at 02:25
  • msg #142

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Sure enough, it was indeed Grom. The temptation of the barrels of Dwarven brew were too much for the slayer. While he had worked open one of the barrels, he had not yet apparently drank any of it.

Just as well, too, because it wasn't Bugman's at all. A terrible, strange, and acrid stench wafted out from the opened container.

Rolls against occultism, chemistry, or a skill like that would recognize this by smell alone.
This message was last edited by the GM at 21:16, Fri 10 May 2013.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 247 posts
Fri 10 May 2013
at 14:26
  • msg #143

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Having expected some sort of mischief - Agathe specifically, given their history - Nik has his sword ready to strike before he fully recognizes the sight before him. His charge slows to a stagger and eventually to a stop as he simply stares before him at the guzzling dwarf perched on the wagon.

"What is the meaning of this!? Our word is given - my word is given - and you cannot even be trusted to check your drunkenness? What use is the protection of a drunkard, what use the word of a dwarf, eh? Here we sleep in orc-infested, Chaos laden wilderness while you steal the fucking cargo!?" The Count is furious, and anyone who wasn't woken up by his earlier dash surely was by his roaring anger.

Much used to his bouts of anger, Maurice slipped easily behind the shouting; having caught a faint glimpse of the top of the barrel, something seemed off about what should have been a frothing head of foam, and so he snuck alongside to take a whiff.

"Uh... m'Lord?"

I don't know if it would work, but Maurice will try rolling against Cooking.
08:25, Today: Maurice rolled 9 using 3d6. Cooking (11).

Grigory
player, 197 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Fri 10 May 2013
at 15:47
  • msg #144

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory experiences a very quick progression of emotions in a short amount of time. First, wariness of the sound, then terror at seeing his target as a hulking dwarf, then relief as he recognized the dwarf as Grom, but finally disappointment. The rich smell of Bugman's was a favourite of his, and this was certainly not it.

"Whatever you're drinking, Grom, I hope your dwarven stomach can handle it. That is no ale I've ever smelled."
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 295 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Fri 10 May 2013
at 19:16
  • msg #145

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn nigh stopped in his tracks at the smell.
     "What foul stench is this?" he said.

12:11, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 13 using 3d6. Occultism 12.
Chance
GM, 360 posts
Fri 10 May 2013
at 21:22
  • msg #146

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Whatever was in the barrel seemed poisonous, but the party could not identify it further. However, when the light from Bjorn's hammer nears the barrel, you can make out something round, hard, and brown, in the tea colored liquid.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 167 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Sat 11 May 2013
at 14:11
  • msg #147

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel wakes with a start and rolls to his knees, grabbing his bow and drawing back an arrow, he scans for targets before realizing what all the commotion was about. Not recognizing the stench off the top of his head Nigel sees the object in the barrel and reaches down in to fish it out, "It seems that Grom has inadvertently discovered a problem with the cargo m'lord, have a look at this."

Nigel holds the object out so that everyone can look at it.
Chance
GM, 361 posts
Sat 11 May 2013
at 23:24
  • msg #148

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The... thing in the barrel proved to be much heavier than Nigel was expecting. He could not pull it out one handed but, putting both hands in the liquid, as deep as he could reach and lifting upwards, he hauled out a human body. Clearly dead for a long time, but well preserved. Bjorn got one look, and it clicked. The smell, the liquid, was some type of embalming fluid.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 296 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Sat 11 May 2013
at 23:37
  • msg #149

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

     "By the Twin-Tailed Comet!" said Bjorn, almost jumping back. "How have we come to carry not a casket of ale but of embalming fluid?"
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 168 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Sun 12 May 2013
at 21:20
  • msg #150

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel pulls the body all the way out of the cask and lays it down as gently as he can. Then while the others are examining the body, he pulls out his long knife and goes over to the other casks unsealing their lids one by one and checking their contents for any more treacherous cargo.
Chance
GM, 362 posts
Mon 13 May 2013
at 13:17
  • msg #151

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The corpse appeared to be male and was actually still wearing the tattered remains of fine clothing. Its mouth lolled open and one look revealed unnaturally lengthened and sharp teeth.

One of the other barrels did hold Bugman's, or some other type of ale (Nigel could not tell which for sure at a glance). But the other two held bodies as well.
This message was last edited by the GM at 14:10, Mon 13 May 2013.
Grigory
player, 198 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Mon 13 May 2013
at 13:27
  • msg #152

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"I don't like the looks of those teeth at all, lord. They are mutants at best, but they could be darker things as well. We should burn these bodies along with their barrels, and should we return to Akendorf, kill the merchant who sold this to us."

If possible, Grigory checks the other bodies for signs of mutation or demonic possession. He's just relieved they don't have the tell-tale rodent teeth of servants of the Rats.
This message was last edited by the player at 13:27, Mon 13 May 2013.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 248 posts
Mon 13 May 2013
at 16:11
  • msg #153

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count had continued his harangue on Grom while the others searched, utterly devoted to his anger until Nigel held a man's up from the liquid; comically, Nik's ranting didn't end mid-sentence, but rather continued on for a few moments, repeatedly stumbling over the last word he had uttered before witnessing the gory sight: "-even with your own supply to keep you... keep you... keep... you..." He blinked a few times, the held sword once used for emphasis now dangling mutely at his side as he approached the body now being laid out on the grass.

Wordlessly, he knelt down beside the body and pulled it's mouth open to have a better peer into it's mouth; Maurice was over his shoulder with a lantern in a moment as the Count turned the head side-to-side and considered.

"No..." he said slowly, lost in thought, "No; if we kill the merchant in Akendorf now, we tip our hand. What we have here, Master Ratcatcher, is bait. We will bring this to our contact in Brovska, and he will lead us to his masters, and they we shall put to the sword. Whatever these things are, they're part of something much more sinister. Something evil."
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 297 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Mon 13 May 2013
at 19:21
  • msg #154

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn takes a close look at the bodies, inspecting the teeth and eyes.

"It clearly appears evil, but of what sort I have no certainty," he said. "Whatever it be, I think it in some regard the work of chaos."

12:17, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 16 using 3d6. Occultism 12.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 169 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Mon 13 May 2013
at 20:14
  • msg #155

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Three bodies in embalming fluid and only one holding ale." Nigel mutters, "Looks like we've been set up. Again..."

Nigel reseals the barrel containing ale, "How could this have happened? You inspected the cargo upon delivery, did you not M'lord? I slept in the wagon last night and we've been traveling the rest of the time, when could they have been switched?"
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 250 posts
Tue 14 May 2013
at 17:55
  • msg #156

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"I did," the Count says with the same distraction in his voice. He remains squatted beside the stinking body, studying it intently and inwardly going over their inventory. They had no manacles to bind the body, few nails to seal the barrels and no iron banding, insufficient rope for any real security, and no assurance that these bodies were as dead as they seemed.

"And we were all conscious of their care and loading; never a moment unsupervised. No doubt this is the work of Chaos, but by what agency? I've known street-thieves that can pull an impressive bait-and-switch, but nothing quite so... hefty." He sat back on his heels and ran a hand across his scruffy chin. "Suppose we dismember them? For peace of mind's sake, if nothing else."
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 170 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Tue 14 May 2013
at 18:15
  • msg #157

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"I'll dismember them straight away sir." Nigel says as draws out his shortsword and begins hacking the head off the first corpse.

Do I need to roll or is it safe to assume he hits a motionless corpse?
Grom Ironsmiter
player, 153 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Tue 14 May 2013
at 20:45
  • msg #158

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Wrinkling his nose at the smell flowing from the barrel, he lets a massive sneeze bark out of his face. "That is not any dwarven brew i have had before, but that first body ya pulled out with the fine clothes, i have ta wonder if it might be the work of that chaos hunter manling woman."

 The yelling of the Nik did not seem to have any effect on Grom at all but the smell did.

Ooc: He might have remembered some old dwarven lore if he was not so drunk.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 300 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Tue 14 May 2013
at 20:52
  • msg #159

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"How the apostate could accomplish such a feat strains credulity, but I hesitate to relinquish the thought," said Bjorn.

He helped remove the other bodies for Nigel to dismember and returned the pieces to the embalming fluid.
Chance
GM, 368 posts
Wed 15 May 2013
at 13:06
  • msg #160

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

With the bodies decapitated and returned to their barrels, and those barrels securely fastened shut, lashed down and weighted on the tops, the party is able to get back to sleep.

As the morning dawns, Maurice and Pip cook up a fragrant and filling breakfast, and some may note that the child is growing more attached to the manservant. They will laugh and joke, and sit next to each other as the meal is shared. Travel that day was, shockingly, uneventful. Birds sang in the trees, and those same trees showered your group with dappled sunlight. When a halt is called in the evening, dinner is prepared in the form of a large stew. Maurice collects water from a stream that has been running parallel with you all for some miles, and boils a bit of dried beef, cabbages, root vegetables, salt, and some herbs that Pip recognizes. That same evening is, also, uneventful.

Your third day of travel, though, was not to be so boring. After breakfast, and a few hours of march, a tipped over wagon comes into view, its contents spilled out along the swale. You are still too far off to recognize anything specific (about half a mile) but there seem to be people milling about on the road as well.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 172 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Wed 15 May 2013
at 13:11
  • msg #161

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel readies his bow and draws an arrow, resting it on the bowstring, but not drawing it back yet, "This stinks of another ambush M'lord. We should pass them by, no matter what they say or how they beg."
Grigory
player, 201 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Wed 15 May 2013
at 13:17
  • msg #162

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory loaded and cocked his crossbow. "If they haven't seen the wagons yet, maybe some of us could scout ahead on foot. See what tricks they want to pull and clear the way for the wagons. If they're honest enough, I'm sure Bjorn and Grom could impress upon them the need to clear the roadway for our good lord."
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 252 posts
Wed 15 May 2013
at 14:47
  • msg #163

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Caution may be the wiser choice, but it would be beneath us not to offer aid to the unfortunate. Be wary of tricks, lads, but we go to offer aid."

Despite the charitable message, Nik wears a scowl as usual; like Nigel, it was obvious he suspected foul play, but his sense of obligation wouldn't let him simply walk by.

"Scouts would be the best way to proceed, I agree; if there is trouble, better that we should be divided than surrounded. Your Grace, take Nigel with you and go on ahead - you have the best way with strangers, and Nigel the best eyes - offer them aid, and keep a sharp watch for trouble. The rest of us will be follow behind." As he spoke, he checked the priming on his pistols and stuffed them both into his belt.

"Let us hope it is simply what it seems, eh?"
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 173 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Thu 16 May 2013
at 07:28
  • msg #164

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"As m'lord commands." Nigel stows the arrow but keeps his bow in his hand, "Lead on Your Grace."

His eyes dart back and forth as he marches forward with Bjorn looking for ambushers or anything out of the ordinary. He is certain this is a trap, but he is also certain of his ability to handle the situation; besides he and Bjorn might be outnumbered, but the others are close behind and Sigmar has shown great favor towards the priest thus far.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 301 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Thu 16 May 2013
at 18:42
  • msg #165

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn lit his weapon with divine flames as he trudged down the middle of the road.

"If it be the case that they in truth require aid, we need to be prepared for what caused this calamity," he said.

11:37, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 12 using 3d6. Flaming Weapon 15.
Chance
GM, 370 posts
Thu 16 May 2013
at 19:51
  • msg #166

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel and Bjorn ranged out in front of the rest. As they got closer, it looked as though the six or seven people on the road simply milled around aimlessly. Until, of course, some sound gave the two away. One of the people ahead came quickly shambling towards the pair. As it got closer, it reached out it's hands and moaned quietly.

The figure was a man, greenish and pallid, with his gut slashed open. No life was in his eyes, and yet, he came forward.

The rest of the party is too far away to see any detail, and can only really perceive one of the group running up to Bjorn and Nigel.

[Private to Bjorn Jorgensen: This is clearly a zombie, and you'd bet the other half dozen or so figures ahead are zombies as well. In the Warhammer world, zombies can't turn you into a zombie by biting, only magic can do that once you're dead (sometimes even latent magic in the environment). They will try and eat you though.]
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 174 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Thu 16 May 2013
at 20:03
  • msg #167

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"HALT!" Nigel shouts as he fast draws an arrow and aims his bow at the charging figure, "DON'T COME ANY CLOSER!"

12:57, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 12 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16. Success by 4.
12:57, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 10 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 21. Success by 11.
Wait to attack if the zombie doesn't stop right away, which it probably won't, so I'll go ahead and roll my attack and damage.
12:59, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 13 using 3d6. Bow 18+4acc+1aoa det.-4ta eyes-4range=15. Success by 2. (not really sure of range, but I accounted for at least 10 yards and the roll would be a success up to 20 yards)
13:01, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 4 using 1d6+3. Impaling damage to the eyes 4x4= 16.

Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 254 posts
Thu 16 May 2013
at 20:10
  • msg #168

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count throws a fist into the air, halting the wagons in their place; he squints ahead at the confusion going on, and silently curses - thank whatever Gods still listen that they had sent the scouts! Now, to bring those same scouts back to safety.

"Maurice, my musket! Smartly now! Lads, be ready; trouble has found us again!"

Nik holds out a hand and catches the lobbed firearm. He quickly sets about making it ready to fire, and calls out to the scouts "Fall back! A fighting retreat, come to the wagons!" Whatever was going on the trap they had expected had been sprung, and now it was time to fight their way back out.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 302 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Thu 16 May 2013
at 20:57
  • msg #169

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Zombies! Stay not your weapons, Rangers!" said Bjorn. "Lower not your guard: Witches may well lurk nearby."

Move towards the incoming zombies.
Grom Ironsmiter
player, 154 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Thu 16 May 2013
at 21:11
  • msg #170

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 Just before the scouts call out a warning he caught the smell most dwarves had scented at least once in their lives, the smell of undead flesh. Still he smiles at the chance of combat once more and a break from the long walk guarding the wagon.

 Lifting the massive double bladed weapon he makes his way forward towards the approaching figure which he guessed was one of the walking undead. He glanced towards Bjorn, "Do you claim the victory of dispatching this stinking corpse?".

 The manling had made the first move so he would let him have the honor of the kill but the rest were his.
Chance
GM, 374 posts
Fri 17 May 2013
at 18:16
  • msg #171

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel draws an arrow to his check, calling out a warning. Heedless, the zombie shambles forward, almost like a dying man grasping for salvation. With a TWANG! the archer looses his arrow, speeding it towards the undead when it gets to about ten yards away. The creature's head snaps back, its body following it a moment later. The the archer's side, Bjorn charges forward and is now about five yards from the oncoming flesh eaters.

The other creatures, six of them, all lift their heads towards the noise. After pausing for a moment, they all start running as well, quiet moans and sighs escaping from their dead mouths. If you are looking, you'll notice two three more humans in the mix, and two orcs.

Further back, the rest of the group prepares for a fight. Grigory, unsure of the zombie's affects on a dog, keeps Rufus well back.

So, I think I said that the group was about half a mile from the wagon when they first glimpsed it.

Assuming Nigel and Bjorn moved forward at 5 yards/second, that would mean they got close enough in about 3 minutes. Assuming the rest of the group moved at 3 yards/second that would mean that the rest of the group is about 330 yards away. Sound reasonable? Math is not my friend, so I could be wrong there.

This message was last edited by the GM at 19:07, Fri 17 May 2013.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 179 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Sat 18 May 2013
at 14:34
  • msg #172

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel fires another arrow at the charging zombies, trying to fell another one before they reach Bjorn.

07:32, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 8 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16. Success by 8.
07:32, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 7 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 21. Success by 14.
07:32, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 13 using 3d6. Bow 18+4acc+1aoa det.-4ta eyes-4range=15. Success by 2.
07:33, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 6 using 1d6+3. Impaling damage to the eyes 6x4= 24.

Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 307 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Sat 18 May 2013
at 17:12
  • msg #173

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn stops and waits for the zombies to come in range.

Wait for a zombie to come within 1 yard, then:
Committed Attack (Determined)
10:07, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 8 using 3d6. Warhammer 18 + 2 (CA) - 5 (Neck) = 15.
10:10, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 9 using 2d6+3. Warhammer damage 2d+3 cr.
     Wounding Modifier is x1.5 for crushing damage to the neck.
     This attack gets +2 burn as a Follow-Up.

Chance
GM, 377 posts
Mon 20 May 2013
at 12:23
  • msg #174

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Hands a blur, the archer sends another arrow slamming into an oncoming zombie. The creature, formerly an orc with a crushed leg and broken neck, pitches forward, crawls another yard or so, and then falls still. Two more zombies continue to stagger forward, arms outstretched towards Nigel. They are now about five yards away.

As a zombie reaches Bjorn, he plants his feet and swings hard at the creature's neck. It connects with a crunch, sending the former human staggering to the side by a yard. Fire erupts, cauterizing some of its rotten flesh, but it doesn't seem to mind. Behind it, two more zombies are fast approaching, both about three yards from the priest.

The rest of the group can now clearly see their comrades fighting for their lives, and continue to rush forward with all haste.

Let's call the zombie Bjorn hit Zombie 1. Zombies 2 and 3 are also after Bjorn. Zombies 4 and 5 are after Nigel

Zombie 1:
- Knocked back, but is still 'conscious' and was no knocked down

Zombies 2 and 3:
- Three yards from Bjorn

Zombies 4 and 5:
- five yards from Nigel.

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 180 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Mon 20 May 2013
at 15:55
  • msg #175

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel takes a step back, draws another arrow, and shoots one of the zombies charging him.

08:51, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 10 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16.
08:51, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 11 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 21.
08:51, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 6 using 3d6. Bow 18+4acc-4ta eyes-2range=16. Critical Succes!
08:52, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 9 using 3d6. Critical Hit Table. "Normal damage only." Oh well, at least he can't defend.
08:53, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 9 using 1d6+3. Impaling damage to the eyes 9x4= 36. Woohoo max damage!


HP: 12/12     FP: 12/12

Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 308 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Mon 20 May 2013
at 18:41
  • msg #176

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn takes a step following the zombie and takes a swing at its skull.

Committed Attack (Determined)
11:34, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 13 using 3d6. Warhammer 18 + 2 (CA) -7 (Skull) = 13.
11:37, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 9 using 2d6+3. Warhammer damage 2d+3 cr.
     Damage is x4 after DR.
     Attack gets +2 burn as a Follow-Up.

Chance
GM, 378 posts
Tue 21 May 2013
at 13:54
  • msg #177

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel fires another shot at one of the charging zombies. The arrow is delivered with such skill, and at such a close range, that it passes completely through the skull of the creature, and out the back. The zombie, now re-killed, falls forward to land on top of one of his comrades. The other continues to flail forward, reaching the archer and flapping his arms about harmlessly.

Bjorn follows the zombie he just knocked back, and lands a vicious strike to its skull, gore and other disgusting liquids exploding from the other side as it slumps down. As he does so, the two remain zombies both charge forward, about to smack into him.


Zombie 1:
- done for

Zombie 2:
- Move and slam into Bjorn. Moved forward 3 yards
- Potential damage: 2
- Roll to defend, potential damage, and knockdown if needed
- Assume you moved 1 yard towards them for the purposes of calculating damage

Zombie 3:
- Move and slam into Bjorn. Moved forward 3 yards
- Potential damage: 0
- Roll to defend, potential damage, and knockdown if needed
- Assume you moved 1 yard towards them for the purposes of calculating damage

Zombie 4:
- done for

Zombie 5:
- Failed move and attack

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 181 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Tue 21 May 2013
at 14:47
  • msg #178

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel whips out another arrow and ends the zombie right in front of him.

07:45, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 15 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16. Success by 1.
07:45, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 9 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 21. Success by 12.
07:46, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 12 using 3d6. Bow 18+4acc-4ta eyes=18. Success by 6.
07:47, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 6 using 1d6+3. Impaling damage to the eyes 6x4= 24.


HP: 12/12     FP: 12/12
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 309 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Tue 21 May 2013
at 17:02
  • msg #179

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

As the two zombies barrel towards him, Bjorn swings his shield around to deflect the first. He could not move fast enough to sidestep the second, but it just bounced off him. He took a practiced swing to drive his flaming warhammer into the skull of the zombie that hit his shield.

Block Zombie 2
09:36, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 7 using 3d6. Block 8.
     09:43, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 5 using 1d6-1. Slam damage 1d-1 (to shield?).
          Not sure if I roll damage for the slam since I blocked. If so, there it is.
Dodge Zombie 3
09:38, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 10 using 3d6. Dodge 6.
     09:45, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 0 using 1d6-1. Slam damage 1d-1.
          Looks like we don't hurt each other. Awkward zombie hug...

Telegraphic Attack Zombie 2 (which may have fallen from the collision)
09:51, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 14 using 3d6. Warhammer 18 + 4 (Tele) - 7 (Skull) = 15.
     Target defends at +2 (net +0 if kneeling, -1 if prone).
09:53, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 14 using 2d6+3. Warhammer damage 2d+3 cr.
     Wounding modifier x4.
     Attack gets +2 burn as a Follow-Up.

Chance
GM, 379 posts
Wed 22 May 2013
at 13:02
  • msg #180

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

With a fluid motion, Bjorn absorbs the onrush of one of the zombies, lifting it up onto his shield, and then spilling it to the ground. He followed it up with a swift strike to the creature.

The other charging zombie, at the last instant, wasn't sure if it wanted to stop and bite the priest, or continue to rush into him. Coming up short, it instead simply leaned lightly onto him, sighing quietly in Bjorn's ear until Nigel put an arrow or two into it at close range.

Just like that, the fight was over. No other danger seems to present itself, and any more bodies had either been eaten, or dragged away. The archer and the priest can search the area, or wait until the rest of the group arrives, in a few more seconds, to clean up the scene and see what might be found.

I hope you don't mind I trimmed the fight down a little. There wasn't really any question that you could take care of the remaining zombie.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 182 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Wed 22 May 2013
at 14:17
  • msg #181

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Are you alright priest?" Nigel asks as he pulls out his surgical kit and recovers his arrows from the dead, "Give me a moment and I'll help you search the wagon."

After each attempt to remove an arrow Nigel searches the corpses for any indication of who they might have been or anything valuable, then he moves to the overturned wagon with Bjorn and helps him search it.

Removing 5 arrows:
07:06, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 12 using 3d6. OTW Surgery 11. Fail by 1.
07:06, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 14 using 3d6. OTW Surgery 11. Fail by 3.
07:06, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 11 using 3d6. OTW Surgery 11. Success by 0.
07:06, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 6 using 3d6. OTW Surgery 11.Success by 5.
07:06, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 8 using 3d6. OTW Surgery 11. Success by 3.
Searching those 5 bodies:
07:11, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 8 using 3d6. Search 12. Success by 3.
07:10, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 11 using 3d6. Search 12. Success by 1.
07:10, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 6 using 3d6. Search 12. Success by 5.
07:10, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 11 using 3d6. Search 12. Success by 1.
07:09, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 9 using 3d6. Search 12. Success by 2.
Searching the wagon:
07:16, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 8 using 3d6. Search 12. Success by 3.

This message was last edited by the player at 19:58, Wed 22 May 2013.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 258 posts
Wed 22 May 2013
at 15:49
  • msg #182

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

During the very short scuffle, the Count kept the wagons moving and held himself in check despite desperately wanting to charge into the fray; part of him still suspected some trouble, and despite the quickly won victory ahead of him he kept the same cautious, guarded pace with his musket at the ready.

When the distance closed enough that he could be easily heard, he calls out to the scouts in his laconic military way "Report!"
Grigory
player, 203 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Wed 22 May 2013
at 15:53
  • msg #183

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

On the wagon with Nik, Grigory keeps his loaded crossbow at the ready, keeping an eye out for any other attackers, undead or otherwise.
This message was last edited by the player at 15:54, Wed 22 May 2013.
Chance
GM, 380 posts
Wed 22 May 2013
at 18:44
  • msg #184

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Little of value is found on the zombies. They had either been stripped of anything of worth, or were too poor to begin with, but for one, formerly a man of indeterminate age (his face smashed in). On his left hand was a simple, silver, ring which took some prying to get off his dead, swollen, finger. When you finally do, a small inscription can be made out there:

From Czeska, may our love always bind us together.

Examining the wagon, you find two dead horses harnessed to the vehicle and in a mess of tack and dead flesh. The contents were strewn about, clearly looted, and it looked like it had been transporting vegetable matter.

Some of you may make rolls to search the wagon more closely. What I've said above is only what you can see from a cursory glance.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 183 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Wed 22 May 2013
at 19:56
  • msg #185

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel snaps to attention briefly before relaxing and moving over to the count, "Seven zombies M'lord, all easily dispatched as I'm sure you saw. Very poor they were, seems they were transporting produce of some sort. That chap had this ring on, but that seems to be the only thing that remains of value here."

Nigel hands Nikolaas the ring and whispers so as not to alarm Grigory, "Bjorn suspects the cause of the zombies may be witches and he thinks that may yet lurk nearby. We shouldn't tarry long here, witches are not something to be trifled with."

This roll was from earlier and was supposed to be for searching the wagon.
07:16, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 8 using 3d6. Search 12. Success by 3.

Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 310 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Wed 22 May 2013
at 20:46
  • msg #186

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn sighed as he sloughed the corpse off his shoulder. "All in a day's work, my friend," he said, wiping the last bit of rotted brains from his face. "What have you discovered of the wagon?" he said as he approached the wreckage.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 259 posts
Wed 22 May 2013
at 21:10
  • msg #187

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik nods when Nigel gives him the report; he wasn't surprised that the two were able to tear through the zombies as quickly and handily as they had, but he was nevertheless impressed with the sheer precision. Remembering his more prosperous days he recalls that it never did any good to compliment the men for doing their jobs no matter how well they did it, and so he simply grunted and took the ring from Nigel, pausing to hear the whispered words.

"I see. Thank you, Nigel. 'From Czeska, may our love always bind us together'. Poor fellow. I don't suppose we're likely to find their village, and I'd be amazed to find this Czeska, but one never knows the winds of fate." He slipped the ring into a pocket and tossed his musket back to Maurice.

Nik grumbles quietly to himself as he looks over the wreckage and considers their situation. They were on a schedule which included extra time to explore the local countryside - perhaps cutting out or at least hampering the source of this foulness - but they had lost too much time already clearing the road behind them. He spits absent mindedly, and comes to his senses when he realizes he had been staring into a corpse's eyes for the last few seconds.

"We've no time for a proper burial; we'll lay some stones over the bodies to keep the animals off them, and hope the next travelers have more time to observe the niceties. Burn the wagon, and the produce with it - by all the gods, I'd not see this plague spread."

When he had finished speaking the Count nods to Bjorn, taking the priest off to the side and speaking quietly. "Nigel tells me you suspect witchcraft hereabouts? From Hardfigg Barrow, or some other source do you suppose? I tell you now, your Grace, if it means keeping the dead in the ground I will gladly steer this caravan toward danger."
This message was last edited by the player at 21:11, Wed 22 May 2013.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 311 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Wed 22 May 2013
at 21:44
  • msg #188

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn turned his head away from the ratcatcher as if looking for something. He spoke in hushed tone to the count:

"I have only ever known zombies to be wrought through magic—never plague or pestilence. (Nurgle prefers more grotesque machinations, and is unlikely to release the deceased from his, he would say, loving embrace.) While it is possible for mere ambient chaos energies to accomplish this, it seems to me more likely to suspect witchery given the proximity and population of them in this region. It is also safer to assume the worst with such things in my experience. At the very least we should be wary of that possibility lest we suffer the same fate."
Grom Ironsmiter
player, 158 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Wed 22 May 2013
at 22:35
  • msg #189

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 Arriving to late to lend his strength to the short battle he snorts and joins the others in looking over the wagon for some reason for the undead to be standing around the wagon.

 "Dont make sense, if the manling with the caved in face was the farmer he could have gotten past the undead with ease, instead they did a quick job on the man.

 Anyone seek where the wagon tracks came from?."

Grigory
player, 205 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Thu 23 May 2013
at 14:11
  • msg #190

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory is none too eager to poke around the wagon for fear of plague, but he thinks he can easily track the wagon's movements. Cargo wagons are not known for their subtlety, and even without Rufus' nose Grigory can spot the fresh wagon-tracks.

He follows the track a little ways, his crossbow still at the ready and Rufus at his heels. "Looks like they were headed from this direction."

10:07, Today: Grigory rolled 10 using 3d6. Tracking 14.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 261 posts
Thu 23 May 2013
at 14:55
  • msg #191

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik, gathering weighty stones while the others search the wagon, watches Grigory as he starts off after the tracks and nods with satisfaction at the call. He grunts as he hauls a rock from the side of the path. "Excellent, then we have our heading; we'll travel their path on our way to Hardfigg, hopefully find their village or whatever trading post they were making for and have the local authorities informed."

He sets down the stone, wipes his brow, and thinks for a moment. More to himself than anyone else, the Count whispers "Witchcraft..." and, remembering some of the stories his nursemaid had told him as a boy, he calls out to the others "Lads: witches. They live in rickety old huts out in the woods, do they not? Outside of towns but nearby, is that not so?" Silently, inwardly, the Count felt foolish that his only source of intelligence was children's stories, but a more clear picture had begun to form in his mind, and the more he turned it over the more it seemed to make sense.

The Hag of Hardfigg Barrow... was there such a thing?
Chance
GM, 381 posts
Thu 23 May 2013
at 17:08
  • msg #192

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

A closer search of the wagon's contents nets a small, locked, strong box hidden in a wheel bed. It is small enough to be easily carried and can be examined more closely as you continue to travel. When shook, it jingles and, based on the ruts where the paving stones give out, it appears the wagon was headed from your direction. It is possible it came from Brovska or some other little farming community.

After the corpses are dragged away, corpses weighted down, and the wagon disposed of, the group lets off again.

[Private to Bjorn Jorgensen: As you move forward, you start to feel a stretching sensation, as though your link to the divine is being pulled away from you. The sanctity latent in the surrounding land is diminishing.]
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 313 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Thu 23 May 2013
at 17:22
  • msg #193

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The priest tried to get the chest open and rummage through its contents. As the wagon pressed on into new lands, he stopped and removed his gauntlets to gaze upon his hands perturbed. "My connection to Sigmar wanes," he said. "The evil in this land is great indeed." The rest of the way, Bjorn resigned himself to meditation and prayer.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 262 posts
Thu 23 May 2013
at 19:05
  • msg #194

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik cocks an eyebrow when Bjorn warns of the negative energy in the landscape, unconsciously tapping the hilt of his pistols and sliding his hand into his buckler. "Look lively, lads, we're in unfriendly territory; eyes sharp and weapons ready."

Would I be able to consult the map and, if so, figure out our approximate location relative to Hardfigg?
Chance
GM, 383 posts
Fri 24 May 2013
at 15:51
  • msg #195

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

With a few taps of his hammer, the lock easily pops open. Inside are several handfuls of coin and a folded piece of paper, a bill of lading by the look of it, outlining the wagon's original cargo (Turnips), the point of origination (Brovskinya), and destination (Grenzstadt). It appears to be signed by a Petyr Yeltsyn and countersigned by another individual in Kislev.

Nikolaas examines the map, but there is no general scale, and it is difficult to read. However, the Baron Forstall had said, when they were at his manor, that Hardfigg Barrow was about four or five days away and the group had been traveling for about two and a half days so far.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 186 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Sat 25 May 2013
at 14:40
  • msg #196

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"We'd best not upset the contents of that box." Nigel says, "If we take anything it will only give Benedikta something else beyond what she may already be concocting..."

If the idea of low sanctity in the area bothered him, he didn't show it, rather he continued his march with bow in hand scanning the surrounding area for threats.
Grom Ironsmiter
player, 159 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Sat 25 May 2013
at 15:43
  • msg #197

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 Letting the low rumble of his voice pierce the groups noise, "Who ever changed the drinking kegs to poison should be given ta the greenskins, goblins most likely since they like ta play with their food before having a meal of manling. This a most insulting and dishonorable action wasting all that good ale, it is."

 He let his free hand unconsciously slip to the new set of scars from the troll and rub the slightly raised skin to settle the new itching that started lately.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 263 posts
Mon 27 May 2013
at 16:47
  • msg #198

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

With the cargo's information known, Nik is more than happy to proceed along the road; perhaps they would find the village it came from or the cargo's owner along their travels and be able to report the events that befell it, to return the box of coins and the ring to their rightful owners, but if not that was of no terrific concern to him. The world was a harsh place, and though it was a duty to lend civility and comfort where it was possible he was by no means obligated to seek out and succor the wretched. That was a duty for proper knights, not civic minded fighters, and he felt no compunction with continuing on their original route.
Chance
GM, 384 posts
Tue 28 May 2013
at 15:44
  • msg #199

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The rest of the day passes peacefully enough, with the exception of a growing sense of foreboding that you can all sense, if not completely identify. That night, when you all bed down for the evening, you are either plagued by horrifying nightmares, or sleep fitfully. All are grateful when morning finally dawns.

That day is spent relatively quietly in travel. You notice that the air becomes increasingly humid and the temperature colder. More and more trees appear dead, but the canopy stays dark thanks to creeping and chocking vines that spread out along the dead limbs. You all are making very good time. Good enough time that you could reach Hardfigg barrow by twilight.

Everyone make a will roll to determine whether or not your nightmares resulted in any harm. On a success, you got enough rest, but your dreams linger in the back of your mind. On a failure, or critical failure, treat it as a failed Nightmare self control roll.
Grigory
player, 206 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Tue 28 May 2013
at 16:07
  • msg #200

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory does not sleep well. Images of Benedikta and rats danced in his mind, mocking him all night, and he wakes unrested.

This puts strain on a mind that already wasn't up to code. Grigory spends the time he is awake, and also the first half-hour of the morning, searching the contents of the wagons frantically for anything out of place.

Grigory is just paranoid, but he's going to go through the contents of the wagons, worried that there are more 'surprises'.

12:00, Today: Grigory rolled 14 using 3d6. Will 13.
12:06, Today: Grigory rolled 10 using 3d6. search 14.

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 187 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Tue 28 May 2013
at 16:18
  • msg #201

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel, a soldier hardened by many nights on the battlefield, isn't bothered by the nightmares any more than usual but marches on rested with the dreams gnawing at the back of his mind.

08:51, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 5 using 3d6. Will 11. Success by 6.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 315 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Tue 28 May 2013
at 18:41
  • msg #202

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn awoke in a cold sweat. He looked around in expectation of an ambush.

When he noticed the similar discomfort among his comrades, he said, "That was the most wretched of dreams. Though the horrors which my eyes have beheld are many, Sigmar has afforded me peace of mind through meditation and prayer.

"It would seem that I am not the only one affected by the evil of this land. Be wary of your minds lest you fall into temptation. A great evil besets our minds. Take not hold of it lest it take hold of you in return. Do not scratch the itch."


The priest stared intently at Grigory and repeated his last statement: "Do not scratch the itch. Is there an understanding between us?"

11:25, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 11 using 3d6. Will 13.
Grigory
player, 207 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Tue 28 May 2013
at 18:57
  • msg #203

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

As Bjorn spoke, Grigory looked up from the pair of socks he was inspecting for traces of rats or witches. He was definitely agitated, but the priest's words carried weight, as did the priest's weapon hand.

"After the demons, witches, and rats that have attacked us on our road, it pays to be careful, priest," he said.

Despite his words, Grigory replaced the socks and closed the clothing trunk.
Grom Ironsmiter
player, 160 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Tue 28 May 2013
at 20:57
  • msg #204

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 He would have liked to have a drink when he awoke but there seemed less and less as the traveled thru the humid land. Still the only thing he wanted was a foe to test his axe on and his chance to find his honor again.

13:54, Today: Grom Ironsmiter rolled 7 using 3d6. will chk /will 11
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 265 posts
Wed 29 May 2013
at 15:07
  • msg #205

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Like the others Nik was tormented by terrible dreams and awoke with a start, springing out of his bedroll with a wild-eyed shout of "RENATE!"; ever the soldier, his fists were balled and he scanned for some unknown danger, ready for battle. He had to blink a few times to get his senses, and was half ashamed of his display when he realized it had only been a dream. He grumbled to no one, distracted himself by rolling up his sleeping space, and kicked Maurice's boots to wake him.

For his part Maurice barely noticed the odd dreams, and snored loudly throughout the night.

08:58, Today: Maurice rolled 9 using 3d6. Will (11).
08:58, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 15 using 3d6. Will (12).

Maurice passes but Nik fails.

Chance
GM, 386 posts
Wed 29 May 2013
at 16:02
  • msg #206

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Around twilight, with the sun beginning to set, you all notice, ahead, on the left side of the road, some sort of stone construction. As you get closer, you are able to make out a four foot wall made of large sheets of slate set into the the ground. Pieces had crumbled and fallen in over the ages, and much of the remaining stone was moss covered. Overall, it easily lent itself to a description of "jagged teeth".

On the wall side facing the road, the rock rose to about five feet, with an entrance centered and made up of three huge granite columns (two set in the ground and one serving as a lintel). Inside you see several mounds with stone doorways ranged in a row, facing the road, one large tree on the eastern side still seemed to be living, spouting green-black, leathery, foliage. Between the mounds and the road-side wall was an open space of seven yards by about twenty yards. Between tall weeds, you can see the occasional paving stone or statue rubble in the courtyard.

"Well aren't we the eager beavers. I wasn't expecting you for another day, but I have been so excited to see you, that I can't complain!"

Note, you cannot see the source of the voice.

In case my description wasn't clear above:
- The road you are on runs roughly East-West, and you all are heading West.
- The barrow is on the South Side of the road.
- You cannot tell how far back it goes, but the side against the road is about twenty yards long with a large stone entry set in the middle.
- Between the mounds and the wall is a rectangular space 7 yards by 20 yards
- You may assume you are just East of the entry on the road. The wall is between you and the interior courtyard.

Let me know if you have any more questions.

This message was last edited by the GM at 18:19, Wed 29 May 2013.
Grigory
player, 211 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Thu 30 May 2013
at 13:16
  • msg #207

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory and Rufus dismount from the wagons and approach the entrance, crossbow and teeth at the ready. Getting into position, he waits for one of the group's heavier hitters before making further moves.

"Bjorn or Grom, are you feeling heroic?"
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 267 posts
Thu 30 May 2013
at 14:33
  • msg #208

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

At the sound of the voice, Nik froze and darted his eyes into the shadows; he recognized it immediately, and foolishly expected an immediate ambush. No, he thought to himself, that would be too easy; she likes to play with her food. He pulled up his buckler and, slowly and deliberately, withdrew the flaming sword from it's stowage on the wagon. As he did so, the Count pulled one of his pistols from his belt and held it out to Pip, looking over his shoulder at Maurice and nodding pointedly at the servant's blunderbuss.

"Be prepared, lads, for our enemies are. Maurice, Pip; if the worst should happen, look to your safety."

Perhaps still shaken up from the restless night, Nik hesitates slightly before steeling himself and approaching the entry to the barrow. He calls for a torch to be struck, takes it from Maurice when its ready, and tosses the flame past the entryway into the burial hall. When his eyes had adjusted to the light, the Count held up his unwieldy enchanted sword and stepped across the threshold.

I'm not sure how good or bad the lighting is inside the barrow, but I hope the torch on the floor helps a little. Does the barrow have a roof, and are there lighting penalties in twilight?

Also, would this be an appropriate time to roll Tactics or Leadership? Or Perception?

Chance
GM, 389 posts
Thu 30 May 2013
at 16:16
  • msg #209

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

There is no roof on the barrow, it is more of an enclosed area only. Sunlight is starting to fade, throwing the barrow courtyard into deeper shadow, but the Torch does some to dispel the darkness. Strangely, the weeds seem to almost shy away from the fire light. It may just be a product of your imagination, or a trick of the light, though.

As Nikolaas steps through the door, a faint cry can be heard from somewhere down in one of the barrows.

Outside of the torchlight, everyone is at a -3 to vision before accounting for any advantages. The torchlight does away with this within its radius (2 yards), as does Nik's flaming sword (also 2 yard radius)

Feel free to make a tactics roll if you like

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 188 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Thu 30 May 2013
at 16:28
  • msg #210

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel draws an arrow and notches it onto the bowstring, "I am right behind you M'lord."

Nigel's eyes dart back and forth looking for Benedikta or the sound of the faint cry, but he stays with the group.
Benedikta Herzlos
NPC, 8 posts
Witch Huntress
Thu 30 May 2013
at 16:32
  • msg #211

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

As Nik steps through the entryway, he immediately sees Benedikta leaning casually against one of the barrow openings. She has a large, flat brimmed, hat that hides her face in shadow. In her right hand is a slender rapier that she holds loosely, point towards the ground diagonally across her legs.

She clicks her tongue as the cry ends. "Poor Agathe, she's been waiting for you, but I think, also, dreading your arrival. I wonder, how much do you know about vampires?" With a quick twitch of her body, she pushes off the structure, and steps slowly for a few paces, one foot across the other, a movement that probably would have been provocative in any other situation.

"No matter. You see, poor Agathe was bitten not long before you came upon her. Likely why the priest couldn't detect anything amiss. After an... initiate receives a first bite, the transformation does not complete until she feasts upon a living victim. That first flowering allows the vampire a racial form to mimic itself off of. It's why vampires feed off of humans, to help us look human. The girl was so devastated at her gift that she fled, trying to seek help from the Sigmarites. But, around so many humans, her thirst was too great. She caught up to you all, even tried to slake her thirst slightly off the rat catcher, but a sip like that does nothing. She didn't really kill until... when? does anybody know?"

Faintly, then, as though to herself, but loud enough for anyone in the Barrow courtyard to hear. "So many days without feeding. Poor dear must be starving..."

Note that anyone out on the road wouldn't be able to make a shot at her unless they stood in the doorway.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 190 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Thu 30 May 2013
at 17:06
  • msg #212

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"The messenger..." Nigel mutters as he tries to get line of sight on Benedikta from behind the count, "I fire on your order sir."
Grigory
player, 212 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Thu 30 May 2013
at 18:22
  • msg #213

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory steps to get his crossbow trained on Benedikta. Then, as she spoke, Grigory immediately remembered the Rat's Maw where Agathe slipped away. Almost to himself, he mutters: "She fed on a rat. One of the ones that attacked us in the tunnel. She had so many teeth..."
Benedikta Herzlos
NPC, 9 posts
Witch Huntress
Thu 30 May 2013
at 19:53
  • msg #214

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Give a point to the crazy one!" Benedikta laughed and spun all the way around in apparent happiness. When she rotated around to face the group again, she raised her sword, sighting down it. "Anyone want to see what a vampire-human-skaven starving monster looks like? If so she's down in one of the crypts."

She lowered her sword then, and furrowed her brow in thought. "Though, it might not be down there for long. I doubt the chains I put on it will hold it fast, and the ghouls are completely free. Should be here any moment I'd guess."

"You see, Agathe was mine until she escaped, and then you kept her from me again. Because of you all she ended up feeding off a Skaven or three, trying to save you from an ambush. She fed off some poor human after that, but the damage was done. Your little act of 'kindness' has irreparably corrupted her into a beast. A... thing. By the time I found her it was too late. So now, you'll either kill it, or it'll kill you. Either way I'll be rid of an annoyance, and be able to have some fun with the other."

Grom Ironsmiter
player, 165 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Thu 30 May 2013
at 20:40
  • msg #215

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 With a snort of disgust he shoulders his way into the roofless ruins and tapped the axe against his free hand as he glared at the souless one. "Mordain will have something ta say about what you are going to do, follower of the dark gods. As for me i wonder why we stand here talking?, me i would just as soon see if your dark soul can survive without your head."

 Without another word he strives forward and charges at the dark vampire with his axe raised and bloodlust in his eyes. He did wonder if he might find his doom today, if so then he would regain his honor again.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 268 posts
Thu 30 May 2013
at 21:16
  • msg #216

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik stood wordlessly before Benedikta as she spoke, silently seething in a black rage; he felt foolish, blind, ignorant, and - worst of all - tricked. He simply stewed as she taunted them, staring into her eye with a hatred matching her own, and shuffling his grip on the uncomfortable sword. In another world, at another time, he would have relished the chance to declare this woman a heretic and to face her in single combat, but here and now all he could think of was the sight of her dead body. He had considered murdering her before, and foolishly decided against it, and now he felt no remorse at the prospect of facing her with the strength of numbers on his side.

He blinked as a bead of sweat stung his eye, and only then did he pick up the distant moans. His fury mounted as Benedikta explained the fate of Agathe, and he lowered his flaming sword so that it pointed into the black hole of her empty eye socket.

"When you've been sent to Hell, she'll follow you and have her revenge there; we shall take ours in the land of the living. Nigel - do as thou will."

Sword and shield at the ready, he flung himself forward alongside Grom as the arrows whistled in the air.

Okay, I'm seriously conflicted here; on the one hand, I really wanted to wait for Bjorn to get a line in. On the other, fuck I hate this bitch. In the end, I'm only human - THE BITCH MUST DIE! Sorry Bjorn, I tried. ^_~
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 195 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Thu 30 May 2013
at 23:34
  • msg #217

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel steps forward into the barrow and fires off an arrow at Benedikta's eye.

16:32, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 10 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 21. Success by 11.
16:32, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 8 using 3d6. Bow 18+4acc+1aoa det.-4ta eyes-4range=15. Success by 7 (or 4, I wasn't sure if the torch was helping me or not)
16:33, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 4 using 1d6+3. Impaling damage to the eyes 4x4= 16.

Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 319 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Fri 31 May 2013
at 07:51
  • msg #218

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

As he approached the barrow, Bjorn held up his warhammer as furrowed his brow. Were not the land so wretched, he might have set the thing aflame. He slid his shield to his forearm and said, "How fitting that the witch's end be in so loathsome a place."

When she spoke of Agathe, he gritted his teeth and clenched his weapon. "Not in ten-score lifetimes of unrelenting agony could your wickedness be repaid," he said. "The girl's pain will soon be no more, but there will be no end to your torment! The flames of the Sigmar's wrath burns hotter than every hell: hottest against those who abuse His Power, betray His servants, and slaughter the innocent! Your fate, woman, will be worse than ten thousand deaths."

He paused and closed his eyes but for a moment, mouthing a prayer.

"I promise you one thing: You will wish that you were the bastard of the queen vampire and Nurgle himself, for even the thought of such torture would be as cool wine to quench the excruciating horror that you will face. But there will be no such alleviation. You will forget the comfort of lesser pains. For eternity."
Chance
GM, 394 posts
Fri 31 May 2013
at 14:06
  • msg #219

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Aww you all are no fun at all." She comments with a pout.

A blink of an eye later, with a quick flick of her wrist, her sword arcs through the air, catching the arrow with a slight ting! and sending it harmlessly aside. "So eager are we to meet our doom? Very well, spletom stopala" She hisses out the last, and snaps her fingers.

Instantly, Grom plummets to the ground, as though a rug was swept out from under him. He lands with a grunt, the wind going out of him. "Your turn count", she spat out the title. Somewhere, in one of the barrows, came another cry, that slowly grew into a roar. "Your friend will be here soon."

From behind the group, at the wagons, Pip cried out. Ghouls had swarmed from the forest opposite the barrow. and were all over the wagon. Some held the boy, while others desperately worked the knots holding down the barrels. They were pale things, once human, and now misshapen and hunchbacked with long fingers and thick, claw-like nails.

09:46, Today: Secret Roll: Benedikta Herzlos rolled 8 using 3d6. Parry missile weapons. (success)
Concentrate: 09:30, Today: Secret Roll: Benedikta Herzlos rolled 8 using 3d6. Will 14-3.
Cast: Tanglefoot on Grom (Success)
Grom Resist: Fails. Grom, you fall to the ground. It takes two turns for you to get up again.

Grom is on the ground, two yards from Benedikta.

Nik is on his feet, two yards from her.

Nigel is at the barrow entrance, 7 yards away

Bjorn and Grigory are behind Nigel, still on the road near the entrance.

The Horses are beginning to panic with the ghouls (about 10 of them) all about.

Let me know if anyone thought they were placed elsewhere. You may also make a tactics or leadership roll at this point, and assume you are in combat time.

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 196 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Fri 31 May 2013
at 14:18
  • msg #220

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Hearing the commotion behind him, Nigel wheels around and fires off an arrow at one of the ghouls holding Pip, "Let the boy go!"

07:14, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 13 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16. Success by 3.
07:15, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 10 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 21. Success by 11.
07:15, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 14 using 3d6. Bow 18+4acc+1aoa det.-4ta eyes-4range=15. Success by 1, unless the lighting penalty applies outside the barrow as well in which case this was a miss.
07:16, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 7 using 1d6+3. Impaling damage to the eyes 7x4= 28.

Grigory
player, 215 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Fri 31 May 2013
at 14:24
  • msg #221

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory takes aim at one of the ghouls near the barrels, with Rufus keeping close to his heels.

"They're going for the bodies!"

He did not want to see what the ghouls wanted with the dismembered vampires.

Aim at nearest ghoul close to the barrels.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 269 posts
Fri 31 May 2013
at 14:59
  • msg #222

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"With pleasure, witch!" the Count replies with the same spite in his voice as he dashes forward, flaming sword held out before him.

He closed the distance easily but swung his sword carelessly - he had spent so many years on the battlefield with his trusty broadsword that the two worked seamlessly together, but this enchanted sword was weighted wrong, covered with frippery and terribly uncomfortable to wield. In many ways, it was like learning the preferences of a new lover after a lifetime with another. He grunted, cursed, and swung the sword again in a powerful backstroke with no thought to precision or placement: he didn't care where he hit her, he just wanted to hit her.

Action: Step twice, then Committed Rapid Attack (Determined) vs. Benedikta.
08:46, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 10 using 3d6. Committed Rapid Attack #2 (11).
08:46, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 16 using 3d6. Committed Rapid Attack #1 (11).
08:48, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 6 using 1d6+3. Strike #2 Regular Damage (Sw Cut). I couldn't find the damage inflicted by the flame on the sword, so that still needs to be factored in.


HP: 12/12
FP: 12/12

Holding a Flaming Sword and a Buckler
Unencumbered

Maurice
Man Servant, 20 posts
Fri 31 May 2013
at 15:13
  • msg #223

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

From his place on the bench of the wagon, Maurice had been clutching the blunderbuss in hand as though it were his only connection to safety - as, indeed, it may well have been. He darted his eyes about the darkness, but saw nothing until he heard the panicking whinnies of the animals followed almost immediately by Pip's screams for help.

With the reigns held loosely in hand, the servant turned in his seat and raised the blunderbuss up. He pointed it vaguely into the direction of the thickest mass of ghouls, fired, then dropped smoking firearm entirely; if he hadn't needed to concentrate on the animals before, he surely would now!

In case it wasn't clear, Maurice is firing into the crowd, not going for a precise shot on any specific ghoul. What I mean to say is, he's keeping the blast as far from pip as possible while still blasting the mass.

Action: Attack Ghoul w/ Blunderbuss
09:12, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 10 using 3d6. Attack - Shotgun vs. Ghoul (12). That should have read "Maurice" rather than "Nikolaas von Richtgraf". My bad.
09:13, Today: Maurice rolled 1 using 1d6. Pi Damage . Okay... I must be missing the point here; a shotgun that only does 1 Damage? He would have been better off using his bloody riding crop! Should have looked to the RoF!
10:10, Today: Maurice rolled 6 using 1d6. Pi Damage (Pellet #3).
10:10, Today: Maurice rolled 6 using 1d6. Pi Damage (Pellet #2).

This message was last edited by the player at 16:11, Fri 31 May 2013.
Benedikta Herzlos
NPC, 10 posts
Witch Huntress
Mon 3 Jun 2013
at 13:52
  • msg #224

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

With a dancing stutter step, Benedikta evaded Nik's blade. With another leap, she was standing in front of Grom, who had scrambled up to a kneeling position. "Allow me to do you a favor, Dwarf."

With that, she slashed, hard, at the side of Grom's head. The Dwarf tried to get his axe up, but Benedikta had the easy height advantage. Blood flowed forth, and he fell back, prone, with meaty hands releasing their hold of the axe.


Update to come for the Ghouls in a moment.

Benedikta:
- Dodges Nik
- 2 steps, determined attack (skull) at kneeling Grom

Grom suffered an incredibly unlucky series of rolls there:
- 09:17, Today: Secret Roll: Benedikta Herzlos rolled 10 using 3d6. TA Skull (11).
- 09:22, Today: Secret Roll: Chance, on behalf of Grom Ironsmiter, rolled 16 using 3d6. Parry 10.
- 09:26, Today: Secret Roll: Benedikta Herzlos rolled 8 using 2d6. Damage. -5 for DR, x4 for location brings the total damage to 12hp
- 09:35, Today: Secret Roll: Benedikta Herzlos rolled 12 using 3d6. HT check for stun (fail).

Grom, you are unconscious which means you can do nothing and will recover in 15 minutes assuming you survive.

Chance
GM, 397 posts
Mon 3 Jun 2013
at 14:06
  • msg #225

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Back at the wagons, Maurice's gun roars out, bringing one ghoul down in a red mist. Some of the pellets rattle against the wagon, and embed themselves in the wood. Two others whirl around, barring their teeth at the servant, with a hiss, and leap from the wagon to skitter towards him.

Nigel plants an arrow into one of the ghouls restraining Pip. The creature falls away with a horrible keening sound. Another jumps down to confront Bjorn, and is quickly pounded into the ground by the warrior priest.

That leaves seven ghouls. Two are still holding Pip, and are apparently trying to strangle him. Two are headed towards Maurice, the placement of the horses of his wagon obscuring any missile shots, while three more are in the wagon and have a 2 yard height advantage on Bjorn. Grigory, you are close, within 10 feet of the ghouls.
This message was last edited by the GM at 00:56, Tue 04 June 2013.
Grigory
player, 218 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Mon 3 Jun 2013
at 14:13
  • msg #226

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory lets fly with the crossbow, his shot heading to the ghoul's vitals with deadly accuracy.

Attack, hits! Max damage! 10 imp (x3) to the vitals of the targeted ghoul if it doesn't defend.

10:09, Today: Grigory rolled 9 using 3d6. Crossbow 15+4 aim+4rng-3 vitals =12.
10:10, Today: Grigory rolled 10 using 1d6+4. Imp damage to Ghoul's vitals.

Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 272 posts
Mon 3 Jun 2013
at 15:03
  • msg #227

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik had known few Dwarves in his time and had never really understood their culture beyond knowing he preferred them infinitely over the company of the Elves he had known; much harder workers, much more practical thinkers, and above all far more gracious companions over a long, dirty march. He watched with a sense of horror as Benedikta simply skipped past him, making it look as easily as though he were standing still, and slashed down into Grom's head. On some level, he understood that the Dwarf was actively seeking death, but his human sensibilities couldn't easily square with the notion - he roared in anger, raised the flaming sword and chased after the graceful Benedikta like a bull chasing a cat.

Action: 2 Steps, Committed Rapid Attack (Determined) vs. Benedikta. Before I declare my Attack, I just want to ask: is it possible to Step behind Benedikta and attack her from the rear, or is she too far for that (or are we not using Rear/Side Attacks)?

10:16, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 4 using 1d6+3. Strike #1 Regular Damage (Sw Cut). Again, no Fire factored into this damage.
10:16, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 13 using 3d6. Committed Rapid Attack #2 (11).
10:16, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 10 using 3d6. Committed Rapid Attack #1 (11).

This message was last edited by the player at 16:17, Mon 03 June 2013.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 197 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Mon 3 Jun 2013
at 16:50
  • msg #228

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel remains cool and collected on the outside and shoots the ghoul restraining Pip's right side, "Boy! Use the pistol!"

09:47, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 7 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16. Success by 9.
09:47, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 8 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 21. Success by 13.
09:48, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 11 using 3d6. Bow 18+4acc+1aoa det.-4ta eyes-4range=15. Success by 4.
09:49, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 5 using 1d6+3. Impaling damage to the eyes 5x4= 20.

Maurice
Man Servant, 22 posts
Mon 3 Jun 2013
at 19:04
  • msg #229

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

As the powder smoke from the shot clears, Maurice jerks in sudden surprise when he sees the two ghouls breaking off from the mass and turn their attention to him. With his hand still wrapped firmly around the reins he turned to face the approaching degenerates with as steely eyed a glare as he could manage despite the fear clawing up his back. He glanced down at the smoking blunderbuss at his feet and wished for another shot, but knew that was far from possible now; he looked back to the aggressors, shifted his fat belly to the side and defiantly drew the thick dagger from his belt, holding it at the ready.

"Come on then, you ugly bastards, come and see what old Maurice has for you!"

Action: Ready the Large Knife
Rufus
Dog, 15 posts
Large vicious dog
BS: 7 HP: 13
Mon 3 Jun 2013
at 19:08
  • msg #230

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

With a sharp order from Grigory, Rufus bounds to defend the wagons from the encroaching ghouls.

Rufus Moves 8 yds straight at the Ghouls around Maurice.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 324 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Mon 3 Jun 2013
at 21:43
  • msg #231

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn charges towards the nearest ghouls.

"Death comes for you, fiends!"

Move 4.
Benedikta Herzlos
NPC, 11 posts
Witch Huntress
Mon 3 Jun 2013
at 22:06
  • msg #232

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Benedikta attempts to dance away again, but the count catches her on her blind side and she cannot get away. With a hiss, and a puff of an ash like substance, Nikolaas opens up a gash on her torso. "Oh, you'll regret that. Or, better yet, your dearest will regret that."

She swings her weapon down, again, at the catatonic Grom, before whipping it up at the last second towards the count.

Benedikta fails her dodge. 1hp of damage gets past her armor, plus another 2 for the fire sword.

Deceptive attack (-2 to defend)
18:00, Today: Secret Roll: Benedikta Herzlos rolled 11 using 3d6. Rapier (deceptive attack)
18:02, Today: Secret Roll: Benedikta Herzlos rolled 11 using 2d6. Cutting damage, before figuring DR (Nik needs to defend first)

Ghouls to come later tonight, or tomorrow morning.

Chance
GM, 402 posts
Tue 4 Jun 2013
at 00:56
  • msg #233

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Two Ghouls remain attacking Pip, one holding him from behind, while the other has his fingers wrapped around the poor lads neck. With a twang! of his bow, Nigel drops the rear ghoul, freeing Pip's hands. The boy has the presence of mind to grab the gun and fire it close range into the remaining Ghoul. The projectile blasts a hole completely through the ghoul, but the creature continues to bear down on the lad and the gun clatters from his hand.

Rufus jumps onto the wagon along with Maurice, growling at the two ghouls, who reach the second wagon and begin to climb up. Grigory drops another ghoul, sending a quarrel into the monster's heart. The two remaining Ghouls in the back of the wagon spin towards Bjorn, one diving out towards him.

The remaining Ghoul attacking Pip is still alive, the gun only doing 4hp of damage.

The two ghouls attacking Maurice and Rufus are right below him at the wagon. You have a 2 yard height advantage

Grigory drops 1 of the three ghouls in the back of the wagon, another dives at Bjorn:
20:45, Today: Secret Roll: Chance rolled 11 using 3d6.
20:52, Today: Secret Roll: Chance rolled 3 using 1d6. Potential damage.
The Ghoul moves two yards (one yard across the wagon, one yard down)

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 201 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Tue 4 Jun 2013
at 01:37
  • msg #234

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel sends one last arrow to free Pip from the ghoul, the turns back to face Benedikta and the Count, the boy should be safe for now.

18:34, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 13 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16. Success by 3.
18:34, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 13 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 21. Success by 3.
18:35, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 7 using 3d6. Bow 18+4acc+1aoa det.-4ta eyes-4range=15. Success by 8.
18:35, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 6 using 1d6+3. Impaling damage to the eyes 6x4= 24.

Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 325 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Tue 4 Jun 2013
at 02:55
  • msg #235

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

As the ghoul fell towards him, Bjorn stepped back and slammed his warhammer into the creature's side. And another strike, not even waiting to see if the foe be yet living.

Retreat Parry: Parry 12 + 1 (Retreat) + 3 (DB) = 16
     19:41, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 13 using 3d6. Retreat Parry 16.
     19:42, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 6 using 3d6. Hit with Parry - Warhammer 18.
     19:43, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 11 using 3d6. Critical Hit Table.
     19:44, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 10 using 2d6+3. Warhammer damage 2d+3 cr.
Deceptive Attack: -4 to hit, -2 to defend
     19:48, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 14 using 3d6. Warhammer 18 - 4 (DA) = 14.
     19:49, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 12 using 2d6+3. Warhammer damage 2d+3 cr.

Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 277 posts
Tue 4 Jun 2013
at 15:29
  • msg #236

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"NO!" The Count couldn't believe what he was seeing when Benedikta, despite the minor wound he had inflicted on her, elected to continue her assault on the helpless Dwarf. He dived with his sword, hoping to intercept the blow, and saw a moment too late that it had been a ruse; Nik desperately brought his buckler up but he was just too slow, and the slim rapier sliced into his flesh.

The cut was deep - very deep - and he felt warm blood coursing down his side. The pain was exquisite, the cut expert, and the situation all too dire. He had faced death before, fearful but dignified, and in his haze he briefly wondered if he would rise again like those poor creatures they had encountered earlier.

No. Thinking like that led to bad decisions. Accepting death was the same as inviting it, and the Count had no intention of meeting his end tonight. Not here, not like this, and not to this witch. He gritted his teeth, brought his weapons to bear as best he could, and squared his shoulders to his enemy. If this was to be his end, he would make damn sure it wasn't an easy one.

09:14, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 14 using 3d6. Block w/ Buckler (12). Ooooh, shit.

Okay, bear with me, I may miss a step here.

11 Damage - 4 DR = 7 Cutting (x1.5) for a total of 10 HP sustained.

This leaves me with 2/12 HP, so I'm at 1/2 Basic Speed, Move and Dodge. (Fewer than 1/3 HP)

-4 to DX & IQ for Shock (next turn only).

I also have to test for a Major Wound:
09:24, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 9 using 3d6. Major Wound (13). Well, that's some good news at least.

Did I miss anything?

Action: All-Out Retreating Defense (Increased); if I can, I want to maneuver the fight toward one of the burial mounds to either get a height advantage for me or a footing penalty for her.


HP: 2/12
FP: 12/12

Holding a Flaming Sword and a Buckler
Unencumbered

This message was last edited by the player at 16:07, Tue 04 June 2013.
Maurice
Man Servant, 23 posts
Tue 4 Jun 2013
at 16:40
  • msg #237

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Maurice held his dagger at the ready before him, obviously unprofessional with it's combat application but without a hint of restraint in his posture. The moment one of the ghouls came close, he slashed down as hard as he could with it.

Action: AoA to the nearest Ghoul's neck.
10:39, Today: Maurice rolled 13 using 3d6. AoA (Determined) vs. Ghoul's Neck (10). Yeah, I didn't think so...


HP: 10/10
FP: 10/10

Holding a Large Knife and the reins
Unencumbered

Grigory
player, 222 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Tue 4 Jun 2013
at 17:37
  • msg #238

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory drops his spent crossbow and in an instant his hands are filled with his blades as he spins to face Benedikta.

Fast-draw Knife into left hand, ready shortsword in the right.

13:35, Today: Grigory rolled 9 using 3d6. Fastdraw Knife.

Rufus
Dog, 16 posts
Large vicious dog
BS: 7 HP: 13
Tue 4 Jun 2013
at 17:40
  • msg #239

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Rufus, high up on the wagon, lunges at one of the ghouls' necks with a vicious bite and attempts to hold him.

Bite and hold to Neck (-5). Success! 5 (x2 for neck) possible damage.

13:38, Today: Rufus rolled 7 using 3d6. Bite and hold 16 - 5 neck.
13:39, Today: Rufus rolled 5 using 1d6. cutting damage to neck.

Benedikta Herzlos
NPC, 12 posts
Witch Huntress
Tue 4 Jun 2013
at 18:36
  • msg #240

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Benedikta gave Nikolaas a dainty waive as he retreated before glancing down at Grom. "You know, I haven't had Dwarf for a while." She crouched down, and unhinged her jaw grotesquely before sinking her teeth into the Dwarf's neck.

Grom has been bitten (Vampiric bite) and is being drained of his remaining life
Chance
GM, 404 posts
Tue 4 Jun 2013
at 19:05
  • msg #241

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel lets fly with one more arrow, catching the remaining Ghoul holding Pip in the temple. The creature slumps down, as does Pip. The former dead, and the latter possibly unconscious or worse.

Bjorn takes a step and bats his ghoul away before quickly changing his momentum and bearing down on the creature with a splat. The one remaining ghoul in the wagon leaps at Nigel while his back is turned.

Gurgling, the monster Rufus has in his jaws swings with all his might at the dog. The other ghoul grabs for Maurice, intending to pull him off the wagon.

Grigory, you are 7 yards from Benedikta.

Nigel, your back is turned, and the Ghoul collides with you doing 5hp of crushing damage. Assume that it moved 5 yards for the purposes of calculating damage.
14:55, Today: Secret Roll: Chance rolled 5 using 1d6.

Rufus' Ghoul (assuming he doesn't defend):
15:02, Today: Secret Roll: Chance rolled 3 using 1d6. Damage.

Maurice is grappled.

Rufus
Dog, 17 posts
Large vicious dog
BS: 7 HP: 13
Tue 4 Jun 2013
at 20:32
  • msg #242

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Rufus clearly has a taste for ghoul flesh. Twisting away from the blow, his jaws clamp even tighter on his prey's throat.

Rufus successfully dodges, and then inflicts 6 cutting damage to the ghoul's neck from the worry attack.

16:30, Today: Rufus rolled 9 using 3d6. Dodge 11.
16:30, Today: Rufus rolled 6 using 1d6. Worrying damage.

Grigory
player, 223 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Tue 4 Jun 2013
at 20:33
  • msg #243

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory rushes towards the feasting Vampire, ready to kill.

Move 5 yds towards Benedikta.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 282 posts
Tue 4 Jun 2013
at 20:45
  • msg #244

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik pressed his wound behind his buckler and panted as he felt the blood soaking into his clothing, expecting a follow-up attack from Benedikta to come and finish him off but instead being waved off and mocked as she descended on his companion. A bizarre mixture of revulsion, fear, pain, anger and indignation welled up in him, and he stepped back toward his enemy heedless of his own desperate situation. He wanted satisfaction. He wanted vengeance. He wanted blood.

With a barely intelligible shout of "Then sup your last!", he swung the flaming sword down into her neck.

Action: Step back into combat range, then All Out Attack (Determined) at her neck.
14:40, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 10 using 3d6. AoA (Det.) vs. Benedikta's Neck (14).
Assuming that's a hit,
14:42, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 7 using 1d6+3. Regular Damage, no Fire (Cut vs. Neck).

Also, and I haven't said this in too long, I love to hate Benedikta. ^_^


HP: 2/12
FP: 12/12

Holding a Flaming Sword and a Buckler
Unencumbered

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 205 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Tue 4 Jun 2013
at 20:57
  • msg #245

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel is hit from behind by the ghoul, but keeps his footing. Though he is aware of the imminent danger behind him, he is not distracted from the task at hand, namely killing Benedikta; he fires an arrow straight at her eye before turning to face the ghoul behind him.

13:35, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 4 using 1d6-1. Slam Damage. 1 less than ghoul, so Nigel must make a DX roll to not fall down.
13:40, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 11 using 3d6. DX 14. Success by by 3.
13:49, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 5 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16. Critical success! On the fast draw roll...
13:50, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 10 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 21. Success by 11.
13:50, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 9 using 3d6. Bow 18+4acc-4ta eyes-4range=14. Success by 5.
13:51, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 7 using 1d6+3. Impaling damage to the eyes 7x4= 28.


HP: 8/12     FP: 12/12
This message was last edited by the player at 22:29, Tue 04 June 2013.
Maurice
Man Servant, 24 posts
Tue 4 Jun 2013
at 21:18
  • msg #246

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Maurice felt the fear when the ghoul below wrapped it's hands around him; he had grown up in rough towns even before he followed his master across several battlefields, and danger was nothing new to the servant. It was the desperation, the unnaturalness, of the situation that really shook him and forced him to cry out even as he put his full weight on the dagger and drove it at his foe.

Action: Thrust Attack at the grappling Ghoul.
15:17, Today: Maurice rolled 4 using 1d6-2. Damage (Imp).
15:16, Today: Maurice rolled 5 using 3d6. Thrust Attack vs. Ghoul (11).


HP: 10/10
FP: 10/10

Holding a Large Knife and the reins
Unencumbered

Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 326 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Tue 4 Jun 2013
at 21:48
  • msg #247

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

As Nigel's foe lands, Bjorn turns towards it and smashes into its skull, talking advantage of the opening in its defenses.

Telegraphic Attack: targeting skull
     14:43, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 9 using 3d6. Warhammer 18 + 4 (tele) - 7 (skull) = 15.
     14:46, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 7 using 2d6+3. Warhammer damage 2d+3 cr.
          damage is x4 after DR

Benedikta Herzlos
NPC, 13 posts
Witch Huntress
Wed 5 Jun 2013
at 14:59
  • msg #248

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Almost without looking up, Benedikta raised her sword horizontally and, with another ting! deflected Nigel's arrow. The missile shot upward, though, and stuck into her hat. In the same motion, she pushed back from Grom, mouth dripping in blood and barely out of range of Nik's sword. The tip of which sliced off a bit of lace from her collar.

"Enough of this. You all were here to fight the girl, not me. Now you keep me from my prize as well." She spoke, in a mewling voice. Little flecks of blood spattering out along with her words. To Nik and Grigory, who were close enough to see the vampiress, it was clear that she was a bit unnerved at their assault.

Without warning, she turned and fled into the closest barrow.


10:43, Today: Secret Roll: Benedikta Herzlos rolled 10 using 3d6. Retreating dodge.
10:41, Today: Secret Roll: Benedikta Herzlos rolled 9 using 3d6. Parry missile weapons.

Full move. Within a few steps, she disappears into one of the burial mounds. Nigel gets a parting shot at her back for his critical success.

Grom, all told, is at -2hp but is bleeding from his neck. [Private to Grom Ironsmiter: FYI, in GURPS, you are not going to die until you hit fully negative HP (for you -20HP).]

Chance
GM, 407 posts
Wed 5 Jun 2013
at 15:19
  • msg #249

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The ghoul who had collided with Nigel was still reeling when Bjorn stalked over and beat it into the ground. With one shot, the creature's skull crushed like an egg shell.

The ghoul in Rufus' maw gurgled slightly and went limp as the dog shook his head violently back and forth. The other hissed at Maurice as the servant stabbed into its side. With a grunt of effort, though, he bore Maurice down off the wagon and to the ground.


the two surviving ghouls are the ones fighting Maurice and Rufus. The one in Rufus' mouth, though, is unconscious now.

11:15, Today: Secret Roll: Chance, on behalf of Maurice, rolled 10 using 3d6.
11:15, Today: Secret Roll: Chance rolled 9 using 3d6.

Grigory
player, 224 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Wed 5 Jun 2013
at 15:26
  • msg #250

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory, seeing Benedikta flee with great speed and Grom still bleeding, drops his blades and immediately attempts to staunch the bleeding.

"Priest, Grom needs your help!"

The dwarf's life was likely in the hands of a human god. It was good that Sigmar had been such a friend to the Dwarves in life.

First Aid: Success by 2, - any penalties.

11:21, Today: Grigory rolled 10 using 3d6. First Aid 12.

Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 283 posts
Wed 5 Jun 2013
at 15:40
  • msg #251

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik took an instinctive step after Benedikta when she dashed off, but almost immediately checked himself; it wasn't the very likely odds that he would be running into a trap, or the inevitability of poor Agathe's approach, but a genuine concern for the life of his companion. The Count wasn't sure if it was appropriate to save a Slayer's life, only that Grom marched under the Black Dog Banner and therefore must be preserved as well and as long as possible.

Seeing Grigory drop to Grom and begin his attempts at stopping the bleeding, the Count took up a defensive stance nearby the pair in case some further danger should appear - sword at the ready and eyes scanning the barrow.

"Priest! To me, at once!"

Dang it, Grigory, you did the exact thing I did, only faster!
Action: Wait (for an enemy to threaten Grigory or Grom, then Attack them)

Maurice
Man Servant, 25 posts
Wed 5 Jun 2013
at 15:44
  • msg #252

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Maurice yelped as he was dragged off the cart, instinctively releasing the reins and slapping ineffectually at the hands scrabbling over him. With a cursing roar he drew the dagger back and plunged it in again with a fury borne of desperation.

09:43, Today: Maurice rolled 4 using 1d6-2. Damage (Imp).
09:42, Today: Maurice rolled 8 using 3d6. Thrust vs. Ghoul (11).

That's two rounds worth of max damage from Maurice. I'm very sorry to say, but I think the Count is technically his sidekick... >_<

Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 327 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Wed 5 Jun 2013
at 20:21
  • msg #253

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn turned to see the state of Grom. His eyes widened. "By the Twin-Tailed Comet!" he said. "If Sigmar see fit to grant me the power to aid you, you shall live to unsully your honor another day!"

He sprinted posthaste to the side of the wounded warrior, laid on hands, and prayed. He struggled to lay hold on Sigmar's power. A significant portion of Grom's wounds are transfered to Bjorn. When at last he gets off a prayer of healing on Grom, he nearly faints from fatigue.

"I must rest before I heal myself," he said, holding his newly formed wounds.

13:02, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 12 using 3d6. Share Vitality 10.
     As far as I can tell, an ordinary failure doesn't seem to have adverse effects.
13:02, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 10 using 3d6. Share Vitality 10.
     I will spend up to 12 HP to heal the same amount of injury from Grom.

13:05, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 17 using 3d6. Minor Healing 10 (4 HP).
     Critical Failure . . . the dice gods must have it out for Grom.
     It would have cost 4 FP, so that's down the drain.
13:07, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 16 using 3d6. Critical Spell Failure Table.
     "Spell has the reverse of the intended effect, on the wrong target. Roll randomly."
     So it causes 4 HP injury to someone randomly... but at least it's not to Grom. XD
13:13, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 16 using 3d6. Minor Healing 10 (4 HP).
     At least it's an ordinary failure. It costs me 1 FP.
13:14, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 12 using 3d6. Minor Healing 10 (4 HP).
     Another 1 FP... gonna keep trying as long as I'm conscious!
13:15, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 11 using 3d6. Minor Healing 10 (4 HP).
     ...50% probability of success by ass... lol... another 1 FP.
13:16, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 7 using 3d6. Minor Healing 10 (4 HP).
     FINALLY! That costs 4 FP and heals Grom of another 4 HP.


HP: 1/13     FP: 1/12
Grom Ironsmiter
player, 168 posts
Wed 5 Jun 2013
at 21:29
  • [deleted]
  • msg #254

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

This message was deleted by the player at 21:30, Wed 05 June 2013.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 208 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Wed 5 Jun 2013
at 22:58
  • msg #255

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel quickly pulls out a fine bodkin arrow from his shoulder quiver, arrows he's been saving them for just such an occasion, and fires at it the back of Benedikta's head. He follows immediately behind his arrow, "After her M'lord! I'm right behind you!"

15:44, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 12 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16. Success by 4.
15:44, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 7 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 21. Success by 14.
15:46, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 7 using 3d6. Bow 18+4acc+1aoa det.-5ta skull-4range-3light=11. Success by 4. Die you vampire bitch!!!
15:50, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 7 using 1d6+3. Pi dmg to the skull x4 w/ (2) armor div. 7-(2DR/2)= 6x4= 24

Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 286 posts
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 14:32
  • msg #256

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grom was as protected as he could be, Nigel would undoubtedly need backup, and he very much doubted they would get a second chance - with a quick look down at Bjorn, Grigory and Grom the Count staggered after Nigel with his sword held aloft. He was still bleeding terribly, and the pain slowed him as much as the actual damage, but Nik was nothing if not dogged, and he moved with as much speed as he could muster.

"Don't let her get away, I'm right - hng - behind you!"

<08:30, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 10 using 3d6. Extra Effort - Running +15% (Will 9). Dammit! Wait, would Fit have helped there?

HP: 2/12
FP: 9/12

Holding a Flaming Sword and a Buckler
Unencumbered

Chance
GM, 410 posts
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 14:37
  • msg #257

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Maurice plunged his dagger into the ghoul again right as it was wrapping its fingers around his neck. There was a momentary tightening, and then the creature's opaque eyes rolled into its head and it collapsed.

Grigory races over to Grom and applies pressure to his injuries, staunching the flow of blood until Bjorn can get there. Forcing through the cloud of evil to reach his divine connection was, quite literally, agony for the priest. Foul tendrils of black mist seeped from the paving stones and one lashes out at Bjorn, misses and strikes Grigory who is still ministering to Grom. The blow is burning cold and steals all the breath from his body momentarily.

Nigel, for his part, draws another arrow and fires it toward the fleeing Benedikta. The vampire pitches forward with a cry, and out of view. Calling out and running after her, the archer sprints towards the barrow entrance. He is about four yards away when Agathe bursts out of the next doorway.

The poor girl is hideous. While most varghulfs are nearly twice the size of a man, and some combination of a humanoid and large bat, Agathe was different. The monster that she now was stands about ten feet tall on rat like hind legs. Between her clawed hands and her torso are leathery membranes that were supposed to be wings. Grey hair grows out in tufts all over her body in a sort of mangey fashion, with the exception of a wormlike, pink tail. Her face, too, is ratlike, with far too many teeth protruding out and through her muzzle. Her eyes are the only thing that look the same. Human, very scared, and streaming tears. With a roar, or sob, she turns towards the party.

[Private to Nikolaas von Richtgraf: Back at the wagons, once Maurice rolls the ghoul off of him, he notices that the barrels are starting to wobble violently.]

Assuming the whole group is clustered around Grom, you're about 6 yards from Agathe. Vision penalty to her is -3 as long as no one is around her with a torch or other light source. She is about 10 feet tall when standing upright.
Grigory
player, 228 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Thu 6 Jun 2013
at 18:54
  • msg #258

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The monster that comes bounding out of the barrow is precisely the kind of monster that haunts Grigory's dreams. In this moment Grigory feels vindicated - every warning about rats, every time he stuck to his story despite being called crazy, every mockery and scolding and beating, it had all been worth it if even one person had believed him that monsters like this could walk the Old World.

Holding his ground next to Grom, Grigory drops his knife and unslings his shield.

"You're not killing me tonight, you sewage-sucking vermin," he says as he points his blade at the Rat-pire's throat.
Grom Ironsmiter
player, 171 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Fri 7 Jun 2013
at 19:36
  • msg #259

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 The battle trained reflexes took over as he regained his feet and noticed that he was better off then he had been. The idea of Grigory having to defend the slayer struck him as foolishness of the manling but he would not let the manling fight alone. Since the vampire had chosen to flee he was not under any obligation to not join in the fight.

 "Stand aside manling and let me have the first blow of this battle, then we can give the poor girl rest from her torments", he rumbled thru the massive chest and lungs of his ancestry.

 Lifting his axe with his one hand and spinning it slow as he began moving forward to have at the vampires victium.
This message was last edited by the player at 18:22, Sat 08 June 2013.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 215 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Sat 8 Jun 2013
at 01:52
  • msg #260

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel skids to a halt and whips out another arrow aiming it right at Agathe's eyes, he doesn't fire right away, but instead gives the beast a chance to show that it still retains some sliver of her humanity. If she attacks, she will die.

Wait to attack; trigger is anything other than turning around and running away or killing Benedikta.
17:57, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 12 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16. Success by 4.
17:58, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 10 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 22. Success by 12.
17:59, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 11 using 3d6. Bow 18+4acc-4ta eyes-2range-3light=13. Success by 2.
17:59, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 8 using 1d6+5. Impaling damage to the eyes 8x4= 32.

Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 342 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Tue 18 Jun 2013
at 05:08
  • msg #261

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn struggles to keep his feet, but calls out to the beast.

"CHILD! LOOK AT ME!" he said. "I can see in your eyes that your humanity remains, if but a speck. BY SIGMAR, I COMPEL YOU TO FIGHT YOUR FLESH! There is redemption, even of the body, but if this monstrosity have consumed you in whole, we shall free you of this living hell!"

21:57, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 11 using 3d6. Public Speaking 13.
21:57, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 16 using 3d6. Captivate 12.
     Not that I thought it would work, but SADFACE.

Agathe
NPC, 9 posts
Tue 18 Jun 2013
at 14:33
  • msg #262

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Agathe pauses, eyes darting between the group. Recognition clearly evident on her face.

At the same time, though, her muscles ripple grotesquely underneath her mangy skin as though her body was urging an attack that her mind was attempting to resist.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 291 posts
Tue 18 Jun 2013
at 14:42
  • msg #263

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count stands before Agathe with his weapons held low but ready; he can see doom in the creature's face, but also recognizes the girl he knew in it's tortured expression. One way or another, he was resolved to end her suffering. In the wake of Bjorn's loud call and her own slavering growl, Nik's voice seems unnaturally soft and out of place.

"Agathe - listen to me: this isn't you. You were our companion once, our friend - remember? We saved each other before... let us save you now."

Meanwhile, nearby the wagon, Maurice staggers to his feet and stares down at the still ghoul on the ground, wiping the slobber from his mouth.

"Well, just look at you now, eh? Old Maurice was too much for you, wasn't he? Eh? Wait, what the Hell...?" His eyes fairly bulged out of his head as he stared at the violently shaking barrels in the back of the wagon. "M'lord! We've got a problem!"

I didn't know if Leadership or Diplomacy would be more appropriate, so I'll roll Diplomacy assuming I'd need to succeed there to have a shot with Leadership. If I'm wrong and the assumption is backwards or anything, they're both at the same level anyway.

08:34, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 12 using 3d6. Diplomacy (11). SADFACE 2: Electric Boogaloo.

Rufus
Dog, 18 posts
Large vicious dog
BS: 7 HP: 13
Tue 18 Jun 2013
at 14:47
  • msg #264

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Rufus, still chewing on a piece of his last ghoul, leaps onto the wagon to join Maurice. He barks loudly at the barrels, warning whatever is inside that they will find nothing but teeth and claws outside.
Grom Ironsmiter
player, 180 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Wed 19 Jun 2013
at 02:47
  • msg #265

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 The sound of deep waters echoed from the busy beard as he kept his steady pace towards the girl who was in trouble. "Girl, remember the troll, ya fought that with all your skill ya have, now its time ta fight the witch hunter's magic and be what you are."

 Either way it was to be a short violent clash, most likely with the girls death and maybe one of the other manlings trying to be brave. He cared less about bravery, he was looking for release of his own voices from the past.
Agathe
NPC, 10 posts
Wed 19 Jun 2013
at 13:39
  • msg #266

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Agathe's eyes went from Bjorn, to Richtgraf, Grom, and all of their weapons. Confusion registered on her face, her brain not able to process things adequately. Finally, as Grom rose, and began to stalk towards her, she screamed in rage.

Nigel, with expert timing, let fly his arrow the moment he saw Agathe's decision. Agathe, though, is lunging, and leaning down to swipe at Grom simultaneously and the arrow whizzes by harmlessly.

The vampire-rat continues her attack, then, at Grom.

Assume everyone is in combat time.

Grom, since you started from a prone position, it takes one round to get to a kneeling or sitting position, another to ready your weapon and get to your feet, meaning you could only walk on the third round. I've been a little dodgy with combat time on this so far, so don't worry about editing your post, but you would have just gotten to your feet, with your weapon ready when Agathe attacks.

I took Nigel's wait maneuver, I took Nik and Bjorn's attempts at placation as their turns, and Grigory as taking a ready maneuver. Everyone may act now and I will work out turn order and all that fun stuff in my next update.

Agathe:
- Dodges Nigel's wait maneuver arrow: 09:06, Today: Agathe rolled 10 using 3d6. Dodge.
- Move and attack Grom: 09:10, Today: Secret Roll: Agathe rolled 7 using 3d6. Attack
- Potential Damage: 09:11, Today: Secret Roll: Agathe rolled 11 crushing damage
- You have DR 3, meaning 8 would get through if you fail to defend.
- If you succeed with a parry, roll again at your weapon skill, if that succeeds, roll for damage. This would be in addition to any attack you make and represents your axe blade coming into contact with Agathe's unarmed attack.

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 226 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Wed 19 Jun 2013
at 14:18
  • msg #267

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

If Nigel is affected by having to kill Agathe, he doesn't show it, he simply retreats one step, draws another arrow, and shoots in at the beast's face.

07:13, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 7 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16.
07:13, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 11 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 22.
07:14, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 7 using 3d6. Bow 18+4acc-4ta eyes-1range-3light=14.
07:14, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 10 using 1d6+5. Impaling damage to the eyes 10x4= 40.

This message was last edited by the player at 14:18, Wed 19 June 2013.
Grigory
player, 233 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Wed 19 Jun 2013
at 14:19
  • msg #268

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory, shield up, circles Agathe in an attempt to flank her with Grom.

Move as far as I can get.
Rufus
Dog, 19 posts
Large vicious dog
BS: 7 HP: 13
Wed 19 Jun 2013
at 14:21
  • msg #269

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Rufus waits to see if any of the decapitated corpses emerge from their barrels.

Wait. If anything emerges from the barrel, AoA (Strong) bite and hold.
Grom Ironsmiter
player, 181 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Wed 19 Jun 2013
at 14:35
  • msg #270

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

If the thought of having to kill the former friend slowed him down it did not stop his battle reflexes as he watched the rage build up in her face and the lunge of her attack at him.

09:33, Today: Grom Ironsmiter rolled 11 using 2d6+4. possible damage.

09:32, Today: Grom Ironsmiter rolled 12 using 3d6. atk .

09:31, Today: Grom Ironsmiter rolled 9 using 3d6. Parry attack/16

Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 292 posts
Wed 19 Jun 2013
at 15:31
  • msg #271

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

There were many black marks on Nik's soul, in consequence of his life as a soldier if not as a nobleman, but this latest stung him particularly deeply. To face a former companion was tragedy enough, but to have to face a companion that he had failed to save brought him very low indeed. Though his life was on the line and he fought as hard as ever, his heart simply wasn't in it.

Nevertheless he raised up his weapons and leaped to the offense, slashing down with the flaming sword.

09:29, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 8 using 3d6. Move & Attack Thrust (9). Sorry, I lied - my Magic Sword doesn't have a Thrust; I'll roll Swing.

09:30, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 5 using 1d6+3. Regular Damage, no Fire (Cut).

Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 345 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Wed 19 Jun 2013
at 17:12
  • msg #272

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The priest kept his guard up and his distance, still reeling from his wounds.

"She is lost to the curse," he said. "Free her from this miserable existence."

10:10, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 16 using 3d6. Leadership 13.
Agathe
NPC, 11 posts
Thu 20 Jun 2013
at 13:39
  • msg #273

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grom brought his axe up at Agathe's scything arm, slicing a deep gash into it and knocking the attack off course. The girl screamed, a sound, now, uncannily human as a black, spore-like, cloud puffed from the wound.

In response, Agathe sent another clawed swipe at Grom, before flailing another attack at the count with her injured appendage. The two blows were delivered with a swiftness that the others could not quite match. After which she darted quickly backwards, avoiding Nigel's arrow and, with preternatural reflexes, both Grom and von Richtgraf's attacks.

Her step also brought on a new development. With a CLUNK! a paving stone now underneath the vampire's foot activated and the sound of stone grinding on stone could be heard from somewhere in one of the barrows.

Grigory, after running out to the side, you are now parallel with Agathe, 6 yards from her.

Agathe takes 10 cutting damage from Grom's parry.

Agathe swipes at both Nik and Grom:
- 09:22, Today: Secret Roll: Agathe rolled 9 using 3d6. Attack. Nik
-- 09:32, Today: Secret Roll: Agathe rolled 10 using 2d6+4. Nik crushing dmg.

- 09:22, Today: Secret Roll: Agathe rolled 8 using 3d6. Attack. Grom
-- 09:32, Today: Secret Roll: Agathe rolled 13 using 2d6+4. Grom crushing dmg.

Please give me defensive rolls along with your next action.

Agathe Retreating Dodges Nigel:
- 09:26, Today: Secret Roll: Agathe rolled 11 using 3d6. Retreating Dodge Nigel
- 09:28, Today: Secret Roll: Agathe rolled 7 using 3d6. Dodge Grom
- 09:27, Today: Secret Roll: Agathe rolled 10 using 3d6. Dodge Nik

[Private to GM: -10hp]

Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 295 posts
Thu 20 Jun 2013
at 14:36
  • msg #274

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik didn't have time to mourn when he recognized the tortured voice of Agathe rending from the mutated beast before him; in the moment it sounded his heart ached, and at the same second the creature launched a swinging attack at him that - had he succumbed to the despair he felt - certainly would have caved his chest in. As it was he was able to bring his buckler up just in time, giving a bit of ground in the process.

At this point, "mercy" meant a quick end to the combat and as painless a death as could be managed, and so without hesitation the Count sprung back into range with his flaming sword, slashing it in a quick figure-eight.

Defense: Retreating Buckler Block.
08:29, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 13 using 3d6. Retreating Buckler Block (13).
Action: Step and Rapid Attack Agathe.
08:34, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 16 using 3d6. Rapid Attack #2 (12).
08:34, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 12 using 3d6. Rapid Attack #1 (12).
08:34, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 6 using 1d6+3. Damage, Rapid Attack #1 (No Fire).

Grigory
player, 236 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Thu 20 Jun 2013
at 14:44
  • msg #275

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory moves in to engage.

Move as close to Agathe as possible.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 229 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Thu 20 Jun 2013
at 16:03
  • msg #276

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel knows that if his sergeant could see him now he'd have a fit, "YOU! ARE! AN! ARCHER! If you want to get yourself killed go pick up a sword! NOW KEEP YOUR DISTANCE BOY!" Even still he rushes towards the beast in an attempt to slip past, then turns around and fires an arrow at the back of Agathe's head, but his shot misses slightly after his run and rapid turn hitting her back instead..

09:00, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 15 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16. Success by 1.
09:00, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 11 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 22. Success by 11.
09:01, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 12 using 3d6. Bow 18-3light-5ta skull+1SM= 11. Fail by 1 which hits the torso.
13:20, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 7 using 1d6+5. Impaling damage.

This message was last edited by the player at 20:22, Thu 20 June 2013.
Grom Ironsmiter
player, 185 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Mon 24 Jun 2013
at 16:40
  • msg #277

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 With a cold smile he pressed on after the dancing chaos form of the girl and moved into an attack. The idea of letting the witch hunter doing her evil at will bothered him and the fact that he has to be the one to bring death to an innocent was a fact that most likely he would be able to drink away but it is one more mark on his honor if he could catch up to her.

Slashing at her leg but spinning it upward towards the main blood vein if he hit his mark.

17:45, Today: Grom Ironsmiter rolled 15 using 2d6+4. possible damage.

17:44, Today: Grom Ironsmiter rolled 12 using 3d6. slash atk/16

This message was last edited by the player at 22:47, Mon 24 June 2013.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 350 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Mon 24 Jun 2013
at 22:38
  • msg #278

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn heaved and huffed, trying to think of a way to help without getting himself killed.

"Something from the barrows, lads, keep an eye out!"

All-Out Defense: Double
Chance
GM, 429 posts
Tue 25 Jun 2013
at 13:43
  • msg #279

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Agathe seemed to have inadvertently triggered some sort of ancient device. To anyone paying attention, the burial mound Benedikta had retreated into began to slowly close, a stone slab rising up from the ground. At the same time, at another barrow, one that had previously been closed down, a door began to sink into a hidden receptacle.

Nik quickly shoves his buckler up onto the monsters swinging claw. Grom, meanwhile, brings up his axe in an overhead swing, and catches Agathe's other arm, tearing into it as well. Near simultaneously, Grigory and Nigel rush around opposite sides if the vampire, with Nigel executing a sort of Parthian shot maneuver, slamming an arrow into Agathe's back.

Von Richtgraf follows up his block with two quick swipes from his sword. The first one goes wide, while the monster twists away from the second. That second dodge, though, was a fatal mistake, because it brought Agathe right into Grom's swing. The girl screamed again at the horrendous wound, and brought both of her fists down at the Slayer as hard as she could. It is clear that Agathe, now, is reeling from her wounds.

Grom, I went ahead and rolled for your defense from Agathe's previous attack (you were successful)

Grom:
- Chance, on behalf of Grom Ironsmiter, rolled 9 using 3d6. Grom Defend.
- Chance, on behalf of Grom Ironsmiter, rolled 7 using 2d6+4. Dmg.

Agathe:
- Agathe rolled 8 using 3d6. Dodge Nik
- Agathe rolled 16 using 3d6. Dodge Grom
- Agathe rolled 7 using 3d6. Attack.
- Agathe rolled 14 using 3d6. Damage.

Grom, I need a defensive roll from you.

Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 298 posts
Tue 25 Jun 2013
at 15:34
  • msg #280

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Inwardly, Nik took stock of the situation, and felt the weight of doom upon his shoulders. There were simply too many variables, too many wounded, and now the unknown factors of tomb-opening pressure plates alongside whatever horror was shaking the barrels in the wagon combined with the creature they currently faced made for a truly desperate state of affairs.

Briefly he thought of his brothers and how Piter, the braggart, would have fled long ago and told the story of his courage at the nearest brothel; that thought alone made him crack his crooked smile, and he fancied that - just for a moment - he understood Grom's way of thinking. Sometimes, a good death was preferable to a bad life.

But killing and living on was better still, and so he raised his sword again, screamed, and barreled into his target. He seemed incapable of landing a hit, but he was more than happy to herd his foe toward his fellows.

Action: Rapid Attack with Flaming Sword
09:32, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 14 using 3d6. Rapid Attack #2 (12).
09:32, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 12 using 3d6. Rapid Attack #1 (12).
Okay, one is better than none, but seriously SON OF A BITCH!
09:33, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 9 using 1d6+3. Damage, Rapid Attack #1 (No Fire).


HP: 2/12
FP: 9/12

Holding a Flaming Sword and a Buckler
Unencumbered


Meanwhile, with bulging eyes, Maurice looked back and forth from the shaking barrels to the powder horn as he reloaded his blunderbuss with a speed borne of desperation.

I didn't say anything last turn so I'll understand if this move gets vetoed, but Maurice is going to try to reload that blunderbuss.
09:34, Today: Maurice rolled 12 using 3d6. Fast Draw Ammo (12).

Grigory
player, 237 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Tue 25 Jun 2013
at 16:09
  • msg #281

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Having closed with the monster, Grigory lashes out with a frenzied speed.

All-Out Attack (Double).

1a) Rapid Strike, Flurry of Blows, Telegraphic cut to the Neck. Hits! 5 cutting damage to the neck (x2).

1b) Rapid Strike, Flurry of Blows, Telegraphic cut to the Neck. Hits! 4 cutting damage to the neck (x2).

2) Cut to the Neck. Hits! 7 cutting damage to the neck (x2).

12:03, Today: Grigory rolled 7 using 1d6+2. 3. Cutting damage to neck.
12:03, Today: Grigory rolled 4 using 1d6+2. 2. Cutting damage to neck.
12:03, Today: Grigory rolled 5 using 1d6+2. 1. Cutting damage to neck.
12:03, Today: Grigory rolled 12 using 3d6. AoA(D) to Neck=12.
12:02, Today: Grigory rolled 5 using 3d6. AoA(D)-RS 2 Tele+4 to Neck-5 Flurry-3=13.
12:02, Today: Grigory rolled 8 using 3d6. AoA(D)-RS 1 Tele+4 to Neck-5 Flurry-3=13.


HP: 12/12 FP: 10/12

Holding Balanced Shortsword and Medium Shield.

Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 352 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Tue 25 Jun 2013
at 17:47
  • msg #282

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The priest moved up in hesitation.

All-Out Defense: Double
Can't remember how far away I am, but only a step is allowed.

Grom Ironsmiter
player, 186 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Wed 26 Jun 2013
at 18:54
  • msg #283

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 What ever the sound of stone moving almost got his attention completely and his attack, still his arms and hands had so many years of combat written on the flesh that he pressed on and fought as one who had heard nothing.

3:51, Today: Grom Ironsmiter rolled 15 using 3d6. try again/16 parry.

13:51, Today: Grom Ironsmiter rolled 15 using 3d6+4. Parry attack/16.

13:51, Today: Grom Ironsmiter rolled 14 using 2d6+4. possible damage.

13:50, Today: Grom Ironsmiter rolled 12 using 3d6. slash atk/16

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 234 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Wed 26 Jun 2013
at 19:37
  • msg #284

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel's eyes flick back to the closing barrow, but he could not make out anything, better that he stay outside and aid his friends. He fires an arrow straight and true right into the back of Agathe's skull.

12:33, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 5 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16. Critical Success! :/
12:34, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 7 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 22. Success by 15.
12:35, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 9 using 3d6. Bow 18+4acc-5ta skull-3light=14. Success by 5.
12:36, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 6 using 1d6+5. Impaling damage to the skull (6-2)x4= 16.

Agathe
NPC, 12 posts
Wed 26 Jun 2013
at 20:37
  • msg #285

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Blows rain down upon Agathe from all sides, and with her desperate swing at Grom, she can do nothing to defend herself. The change in her body is almost imperceptible at first. One moment the poor girl is all rage and snarls, and the next, she is simply gone. The fight leaves her eyes and she topples to the ground with almost no sound, landing on the flagstones with only a small grunt, and barely missing Grigory as she falls.

All is quiet for several moments, apart from the grinding stone-on-stone sound from the two barrows, until a soft sighing can be heard. Almost as though someone was exhaling. Looking down at Agathe you all can see that her skin is sloughing off like flakes of ash. An almost imperceptible breeze wafting it away in swirling clouds. Underneath, in a few spots, you can actually see human flesh.

Agathe failed her HT roll to stay alive, and you all are now out of combat time. If someone wanted to chase after Benedikta, one person may be able to get through before the opening becomes too small.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 235 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Wed 26 Jun 2013
at 23:58
  • msg #286

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel doesn't acknowledge Agathe's demise, instead he runs to the edge of the grinding stones, an arrow knocked and drawn back, he strains his eyes for a target but does not enter as the stone closes the opening. He turns back to the group and says, "Grigory, see if you can find the trigger to open this door; I'll not have this foul woman escape again!"

16:51, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 5 using 3d6. Overconfidence 12. Success by 7; had I failed I would have jumped into the barrow.
This message was last edited by the player at 00:02, Thu 27 June 2013.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 353 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Thu 27 Jun 2013
at 05:33
  • msg #287

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn closed his eyes slowly and wrinkled his forehead as the girl collapsed. A deep sigh overcame him and he hung his head. He stowed his weapon and shield and dragged his feet as he drew near, falling to his knees next to the corpse. He closed his eyes again and outstretched his arms over the husk of flesh.

"Though her body was consumed by evil, her soul is committed to Sigmar," he said. "By oath I swear it: I shall see that demon purged from these lands if it be but by my dying breath."

Achievement Unlocked: Swear an Oath
Bjorn gains the Disadvantage: Vow (hunt Benedikta until you destroy her) [-15]

Grigory
player, 239 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Thu 27 Jun 2013
at 13:32
  • msg #288

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory does not take rat-transformations lightly. Sheathing his sword and drawing his axe, he finishes the work of beheading Agathe.

"Are we sure the barrels are secure?" he asks, his crazed eyes glinting in the torchlight.
Grom Ironsmiter
player, 187 posts
Stinks,drinks like a fish
Slayer, u betchum
Thu 27 Jun 2013
at 13:54
  • msg #289

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 Even as the dying girl slipped down to the ground he whirled around at the sliding door with the witch hunter and roared his fury that danced small pebbles off the surrounding mounds and charged full speed forward making the desperate attempt to come to blows with the witch huntress.

 With remarkable gymnastics he made every effort to clear the rising stone door.

 [Private to GM: Dont think he would like his song to end with him getting squashed by a stone door. ^-^]
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 299 posts
Thu 27 Jun 2013
at 17:18
  • msg #290

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count stands stoically by the recently fallen body, wary lest it should somehow come up again for more. He watched the beastly form of the rat-creature dissolve away, and swallowed back whatever emotions he was feeling. Stood near the corpse and looking down upon it with a distant expression, he folds his hands before him as well as he can without dropping his weapons and nods meaningfully alongside Bjorn's sworn oath.

He studiously avoided looking into the corpse's eyes, and when Grigory's ax thunked against the ground beyond Agathe's neck he stiffened momentarily as if struck, shifted his jaw and grunted.

When he finally spoke, his voice was more gravelly than usual - a strained croak, hoarse, but as practical as ever.

"Come, Grigory - let us see to the barrels."

He made no obvious notice of noticing Grom's dash, instead Nik simply hoisted his weapons and started toward the wagons and the beleaguered servants; perhaps he thought the Dwarf wouldn't make it to the entrance in any event, or that he would find the death  he desired within. Perhaps he simply knew that in his condition the Count would have no hope of keeping up with the charging Slayer, or perhaps it was that he suspected that Grom, in his combination of suicidal rage and homicidal wrath, was the perfect engine of destruction to fling after the fleeing Benedikta. Maybe the death of Agathe had simply shocked him beyond tactical thought. Whatever the motivation, his distant expression was unreadable save for his determined stare at the shaking barrels.
Chance
GM, 435 posts
Thu 27 Jun 2013
at 21:17
  • msg #291

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Agathe's body slowly dissolved down into her original, human form. There was a shocking lack of blood (due to the vampirism in all likelihood).  As Bjorn knelt by her side and uttered his vow, everyone could feel a sort of building pressure, and then a semi-audible pop. The Warrior Priest was instantly bathed in a beam of pure light (later, you wonder whether or not it was the last stray beam of the setting sun, or something more) for a brief instant. [Private to Bjorn Jorgensen: The area has returned to normal sanctity] Back at the wagons, the barrels had significantly steadied themselves, now displaying only the faintest quiver.

That is, until Grom took his run at Benedikta's Barrow. As fast as his stubby legs would carry him, the Dwarf sprinted across the courtyard, leaped into the air, and slid through the rapidly closing entrance without so much as a word to the rest of you.

The slayer dropped away from view and a series of crashes and snarls immediately emitted from the burial mound. In response to the Dwarf, an inhuman shriek, vibrating in and out of the human range of hearing came soon after. A few wet tearing sounds, another battle cry from Grom, and then all was silenced as the door closed tightly. The barrels shuddered again, just as violently as before, and one of the securing ropes snapped away.

Benedikta's Barrow has sealed tight. Two remaining barrows remain open. The one Agathe emerged from, and the one that opened in concert to the other's closing.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 245 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Tue 2 Jul 2013
at 20:06
  • msg #292

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel yells out his frustration as the barrow slides shut and the sounds of battle are heard inside. He frantically searches for a lever, a switch, anything to get the barrow to open again, but before he can find anything the sounds stop. He hangs his head in defeat, but only momentarily; there is still work to be done.

He joins Nikolaas, Grigory, and Maurice at the wagon, an arrow drawn back and aimed at one of the barrels, "Pop it open, lets finish this."
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 363 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Tue 2 Jul 2013
at 20:57
  • msg #293

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn drags himself next to Nigel and stands ready to defend him in case something comes at him from the barrels.

"Let us be ended with this quickly," he said. "I feel the strength of Sigmar within me once more, but I am yet weary from this battle."
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 308 posts
Wed 3 Jul 2013
at 14:47
  • msg #294

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count nodded grimly as he stood by the wagons alongside his companions; the weight of the evening was already heavy, and their ordeals had only begun. He looked at the faces of the men stood nearby, grinding his teeth silently and thinking that, at the very worst, he could expect them all to go down fighting. Like Grom, he thought to himself, then shook his head violently and looked to Maurice who was still tumbling powder and shot down the barrel of his gun.

"Never mind that now! Take up my musket and look to the barrows, we'll handle... whatever this is. No fear, lads!"

So saying, Nik raised up his sword, looked again to his fellows to see that everyone was prepared, then slashed down at the ropes binding the first shaking barrel before kicking it over.

Obediently, Maurice had simply picked up the Count's fine gun, looked it over, and sat silently on the wagon, staring into the blackness of the barrows behind them.
This message was last edited by the player at 20:45, Wed 03 July 2013.
Chance
GM, 446 posts
Tue 9 Jul 2013
at 15:11
  • msg #295

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Just as suddenly as they had begun shaking, the barrels stopped again just as Nikolaas began to free the first one from the ropes. Whatever was inside seemed to be connected to Benedikta, or the evil magic of this place, somehow. Still, they seem to represent no further danger to the group at the moment.

Back at the barrows, all remains quiet, but for a few bats beginning to flit about on their nightly hunt.
Grigory
player, 243 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Tue 9 Jul 2013
at 20:27
  • msg #296

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory recovers and reloads his crossbow.

"Well, we'd better go see what's left of Grom."
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 313 posts
Tue 9 Jul 2013
at 21:09
  • msg #297

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Not yet," the Count's voice is cold, distant - the voice of a man accepting tragedy and trying to avert more. With the eerie calm coming over the barrels he hesitates for a moment, then scowls and turns slowly to Maurice. "Nail these damn things shut, and re-tie them. I want them tight, d'ye hear me? Tight. And put something heavy on top of them."

So saying he looked quickly to his companions, eyeing them each in turn for any sign of exhaustion or injury. His tone hasn't changed, but the note of weariness is only now apparent. "We'll wait for now; Grom is either dead or victorious - he'll have to be patient in either case. Your Grace," this to Bjorn, "pray sit, recover your strength. You'll need it soon enough."

He paced as he spoke, surveying the carnage around the wagons and slowly, as if afraid of what he might find, going to where he thought he had seen Pip dragged down. As he turns the corner he reaches down, picking up Maurice's blunderbuss and tossing it casually back into one of the wagons. He hisses sharply when he bends, clapping a hand over the slash in his side and cursing under his breath.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 247 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Wed 10 Jul 2013
at 01:49
  • msg #298

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Maurice see if Pip is alright, he got throttled pretty good by a ghoul or two before I could get to them." Nigel says, "Grigory, help me tie the barrels down, so we can check on Grom."

18:46, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 11 using 3d6. Knot Tying 14. Success by 3.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 364 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Wed 10 Jul 2013
at 04:36
  • msg #299

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nodding to the count, Bjorn stowed his arms and found a spot to sit, rest, meditate, and pray. Once his strength returned, he recited a few prayers of for himself. A shroud of divine luminescence repaired a large portion of his wounds. His countenance, though, was grim—very grim.

"Forsooth, this day be graver still than most of mine with you," he said to his fellow rangers. "Would Sigmar I had died for the child, but fret we not, for she is safe in His embrace."

His words were as much for him as for his friends, but they did not lift his frown.

It will be about an hour before he can cast these:
21:15, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 11 using 3d6. Healing 12 (4 HP).
     Energy Cost: 4 - 1 = 3 FP.
21:14, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 9 using 3d6. Healing 15 (4 HP).
     Energy Cost: 4 - 1 = 3 FP.


HP: 9/13     FP: 1/12
Grigory
player, 244 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Wed 10 Jul 2013
at 13:34
  • msg #300

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory, never very good with knots, helps Nigel as best he can.

"Are we still hoping that the person expecting these barrels won't think something went wrong? Why don't we burn the Sigmar-forsaken things and be rid of them?"
Chance
GM, 448 posts
Wed 10 Jul 2013
at 17:34
  • msg #301

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Pip was found, unconscious but alive where he had fallen. With a cool wet cloth applied to his brow, the boy eventually came to, and immediately began talking rapidly of the ghoul he had gotten to kill.

Nigel bound the casks so tightly that they were unlikely to be able to move even the slightest degree. As night came on, the mules are unhitched, a fire built, and the wagons situated to provide a barrier for the group. A small meal might be produced, but none of you are too inclined to eat, and are able to sleep little as well. Pip, indeed, seems to be one of the only members of the group in high spirits.

Make any further evening posts, and decide what you're going to do with the barrels and whether or not you're going to explore the barrows or try to get Grom out. Any of these things can happen this night or the following morning. Keep in mind that Nik is indeed low on health.

Also, woohoo! 2,000 posts!

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 248 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Wed 10 Jul 2013
at 22:11
  • msg #302

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The noiseless barrow could only mean one thing, their comrade had reclaimed his honor by dying in battle. Nigel is very quiet as he remembers other friends who met their end at the hands of their enemies. Nigel forces a smile at Pip's excitement while picking at a piece of bread, "You did well boy, not many lads your age would have kept their head."

Finally he stands up and lights a torch from the campfire muttering, "It's not right that we should leave him in there with that thing overnight..."

Nigel searches around for the trigger to open the barrow until he succeeds, then he waits for the door to retract. He keeps his hand at his sword just in case, but he already knows what he will find inside.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 315 posts
Thu 11 Jul 2013
at 14:45
  • msg #303

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik stood by the barrels as they were secured, nodding grimly at Grigory's question. "You may be right about that, Grigory, but we'll keep them for now; in any case I don't want to advertise our presence any more than we have with a great roaring fire, but we may yet still be able to catch whatever devil is expecting to receive them in Brovska." As he spoke he unwound some canvas from among the packaging of the wagon and laid it over Agathe, saying more to himself than to the others "It's not right that we should bury her here, where she was... where she died."

When the task is done he sets down around their low-burning campfire, biting half-heartedly into an apple and constantly re-checking the priming on his pistols. As he eats he glowers at Pip; he was relieved to find the boy alive, of course, but the gravity of their loss was weighing heavily on the Count's mind just now - so heavily indeed that he couldn't remember his own boundless joy in victory at a young age, before the burden of mortality had truly sunk into his mind.

When his small meal is finished he stands and paces the barrow behind Nigel, moving much slower but with no less determination.

"Don't rush, Nigel - we'll not abandon Grom to darkness within these holes. Sing out when you find the trigger, but don't go on alone."

I couldn't really put it in there without breaking the flow, but what I was trying to get across was that we should all rest the hour for Bjorn to cast and everyone to recover any FP, then head into the barrows - Nik is a Workaholic with a grudge, I don't think he's willing to wait for more casting in favour of just fighting defensively and using his pistols.

Also, and I feel really bad about this, I failed my Miserliness roll - so rather than having a nice silken burial shroud, Agathe gets a burlap sack.

Chance
GM, 449 posts
Thu 11 Jul 2013
at 15:33
  • msg #304

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

With Bjorn rested, and able to work his priestly magic again, a bit more life was breathed into the group. Nigel and Nikolaas located the trigger mechanism easily enough (under Agathe's corpse) but it had been too heavily damaged during the fight and you can ascertain no way to re-open Grom's tomb without someone destroying the door with a pick or specialized explosives. All the while Pip practically skipped around behind them, his adrenaline still high.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 249 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Thu 11 Jul 2013
at 16:36
  • msg #305

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel readies a torch in one hand and a his sword in the other, "Mayhap the burrows are connected; I'll take the one that just opened, the doors opened in sync, maybe they connect underground."

Nigel goes into the burrow that opened when Grom's closed, as always he keeps an eye out for valuables, but his real mission is to find a way to get to Grom.
Grigory
player, 245 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Thu 11 Jul 2013
at 16:56
  • msg #306

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory follows close behind Nigel. Sword and shield at the ready and Rufus close at his heels, ready for danger within the barrow.
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 6 posts
Thu 11 Jul 2013
at 22:48
  • msg #307

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The clink of metal on metal sounded in the barrow and a rough, grumbling sound came from the shadows and darkness. "Bloody hell... " came some slurred speech just before another clash of metal sounded.

The dwarf had  been trapped in the hole for a while and had resorted to drinking his way through the situation. It had irritated him considerably but he had found the silver lining to that particular cloud - silver, with a somewhat golden hue and bitter taste, followed by some periods of inebriation.




OOC:

In the barrow :D


[Private to GM: Can I assume that I've made a contract with Nik's family to get my armour and things? In return for faithful servie? :)]


Grigory
player, 246 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Fri 12 Jul 2013
at 13:47
  • msg #308

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory's nose wasn't as sharp as Rufus's, but even over the stench of death he could smell the alcohol and unwashed dwarf.

"Nigel, wait. There's a dwarf in here, and he doesn't sound too happy."

Grigory's guard was up - he was in no mood for more surprises tonight.
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 9 posts
Fri 12 Jul 2013
at 13:59
  • msg #309

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

A grunting and shuffling about the place turned into a sound revealing alertness. It was soon followed by another, albeit lighter, clatter of metal on stone. It was followed by a string of dwarvish cursewords before footsteps were heard.

Ogindur moved towards the group, his shield half held and half hanging to his side. <orsnge>"who be there?! Nikolaas?"</orange> he asked before stepping a pace or two closer.

The dwarf squinted at Grigory and swayed a little "No, you're not Nikolass, you're a good deal fouler than one would expect that one to appear." he said, followed by a deep chuckle at his own joke. "Get me out of this bloody hole he! " he said, taking another step towards the group.


OOC:
Nothing of note


Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 316 posts
Fri 12 Jul 2013
at 14:49
  • msg #310

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count followed somewhat behind Nigel and Grigory, both as a result of his slowed pace and a desire to work defensively; he had a pistol in one hand and his buckler in the other, and thought - given his companions and armament - that they were basically ready for anything.

Then he heard his name called out from within the barrow, and his eyes shot wide open in surprise. He looked to between Grigory and Nigel, unable to see past them into the barrow and unsure what they could possibly have found beyond Grigory's observation of an unhappy dwarf. Cautiously, he raised his pistol and turned his head to the side. "Who's there? Identify yourself!"
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 3 posts
Fri 12 Jul 2013
at 14:55
  • msg #311

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 Waking up from the sound of that sotted dwarf muttering his crude sounding verbal abuse of someone or something once again. "Really Ogindur, i am sure the rocks care less about what you think of them. ... Wait a minute,..Is someone up there?. Seems we have need of a rope here. The rotted ladder chose to fall apart down here after the stout Dwarven warrior came down the same."

 He looked around for the light source from the opening.
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 10 posts
Fri 12 Jul 2013
at 15:05
  • msg #312

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Identify yourself? Identify yourself?! No, bloody hell, you identify yourself! I'll not be telling no stranger things they ought not to bloody know!" A little crash came again. "Shhhhh Konrad, don't be telling them our name until we know who they are.." he said conspiratorily albeit loudly.

"Identify yourself!" he mirrored the warning to those coming in the barrow, as if he'd come up with the great of wanting their names himself.




I'm not sure how the barrow is laid out. Is it a hole with a rope ladder? or can you walk all the way into it?


OOC: ALso, sorry for being rather obnoxious and drunkardly... i figure it's a nice ice-breaker so long as nobody tries to take off the head of poor Ogindur.

This message was last edited by the player at 20:37, Fri 12 July 2013.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 365 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Sat 13 Jul 2013
at 19:32
  • msg #313

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

After a bit more rest, Bjorn took to healing the count's wounds.

At the sound of voices within the barrow, the priest unshouldered his shield, grabbed his warhammer, and proceeded to the barrow opening.

"I am a Warrior Priest of Sigmar—Bjorn Jorgensen. We mean you no harm unless you be foul creatures of chaos."

Healing Nik up to 8 HP for 6 FP (whenever Bjorn recovers that much again).
12:26, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 12 using 3d6. Healing 15 (4 HP).
12:26, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 9 using 3d6. Healing 12 (4 HP).

Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 12 posts
Sat 13 Jul 2013
at 20:04
  • msg #314

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Chaos? Bloody damn wretched things! Where they be?!" he slurred before crashing forward a few steps and taking a somewhat wild threatening swing. A moment's pause came before he spoke again.

"I'm no bloody chaos demon! I am Ogindur Thundersteel sent to find Nikolaas von Richtgraf but I take it as a personal duty to rid this world of chaos scum!" he bellowed proudly, his previous words all but forgotten.

"Hold, we're coming up..." he aid and took a few stumbling steps forward.
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 4 posts
Sun 14 Jul 2013
at 01:11
  • msg #315

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 By now he had considered that perhaps hiring this dwarf was a slight mistake but he would live with his choice. Hearing the voices outside talking down the burrow he looked up to let his eyes somewhat adjust to the light making it hard to see the exit.

 "We are coming up, don't get handy with them weapons." He offered as he tried to follow the stout dwarf close to the exit out.
Chance
GM, 451 posts
Mon 15 Jul 2013
at 14:30
  • msg #316

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Beyond the entrance to the barrow, one descends several steps down to land in a foyer of sorts. From there, tunnels open up from nearly every direction and, it is from one of these that you can hear the other's voices emanating.

[Private to Konad Magnos: You may assume you have a wizard's staff and could easily cast phantom flame into your hand or at the tip of the staff for some light.]
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 5 posts
Mon 15 Jul 2013
at 14:36
  • msg #317

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 The phantom fire that burned on the end of his staff gave enough light to illuminate the various tunnel's leading off into the darkness that was beyond his light source.

 With a hmmm, as he turned to the sound of the voice's and then began making his way forward.

Phantom Flame: use of 1, FP 18-1=17
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 317 posts
Mon 15 Jul 2013
at 15:21
  • msg #318

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count was still perplexed, but at least some level of explanation had arrived; in keeping with his usual luck, the answers only raised more questions, but at least it was something. He stepped back a bit, both to allow the newcomers into the light as well as to avoid the indignity of straining to see them, and simply waited for them to emerge.

When they had done so he tried to address them diplomatically, but his blood was still running hot from the recent conflict, and his voice was perhaps sterner than he would have preferred "Then you have found him, Ogindur Thundersteel - I am Count Nikolaas von Richtgraf, and these are my Rangers. Pray, tell me now: what is your business with me, and why would you think to look for me in such a graveyard?"

From here Nik wasn't able to see much in the barrow, but his hopes were alive that they would yet find some means of accessing the other mounds.
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 14 posts
Mon 15 Jul 2013
at 16:40
  • msg #319

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur was a dwarf and used to the darker stretches of the underground world, but in his haze of drunkeness he welcomed the light from the wizard's staff. He used it to navigate his way out of the barrow in to the vision of the count and his ranger-allies.

The dwarf was clad in metal, head to foot, and sported a beautifully crafted steel axe and a thick-wide and heavy looking shield. his hair was neatly braided and looked like it had been woven from gold thread. The dwarf had a stature that could only be described as trunk-like. Wide arms, chest, waist and legs created a feeling of granite and indeed the tone of grey could be vaguely caught in sideward glances.

He stepped forward with a waver and sway, but never really looked like he was about to fall, and spoke to the count with a squinting appraising eye.

"Renarte." he said, watching for a reaction (even if obviously, "Renarte asked to let you know that she is well. In addition, it is made my duty to keep you alive and well, therefore I shall not be leaving your side!

Therefore, Count Nikolas von Richtgraf, I shall be pledging myself to your defense. My shield and axe are yours. Keep me well oiled with ale and we'll get along grand"
he said in an attempted at professionalism. It may well have been foiled by his staggering drunkardness.  He had also inadvertently neglected to introduce his friend.


OOC:
Dwarves have to be drunk right?


Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 6 posts
Mon 15 Jul 2013
at 17:21
  • msg #320

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 The slim young man following the dwarf moved up the short set of rock steps into the light and gazed over the troop of mercenaries standing outside the burrow. He is dressed in a well used linen red robe that shows various wear and tear over the surface but for the moment is still usable. He is carrying a dark wood staff that is glowing a reddish hue at the end of the staff and is iron bound at both ends.

 He has bright red hair and a medallion draped from his neck. "Well, do you search for treasure amongest these mounds of the dead or just have other reason to within reach of the stench of undead.?...O' just so manners can be said were performed, i am Konad lately from the bright towers...And you are?."
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 318 posts
Wed 17 Jul 2013
at 14:27
  • msg #321

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

If Nik looked surprised before, he is positively pop eyed at the slurred name of his lover. He blurts out "Renate!?" before clearing his throat, mastering his visage, and lowering his weapons. "Renate sent you? Did she send a token - a letter? Anything?" The Count had managed to project an air of calmness, but he was obviously eager for news from home; inwardly, he was trying to calculate the likelihood that Renate could afford to hire a bodyguard, or whether Benedikta had plotted some further ruse against them, but those voices were far away indeed.

In his restrained excitement, it took him a moment to register Konad's speaking, and he turned on the wizard with a surprising momentary anger which was almost immediately stifled. "Our reasons for being here are-" he cleared his throat again, and plastered on the most courtly smile he could given his ragged features, "forgive me. That is to say, this is Nigel, Grigory, and brother Bjorn of the Order of Sigmar - yonder stand our servants. We are bringing our wares to Brovska, and were attacked." He waves a hand past them to the bloody battlefield beyond. "The most fearsome of monsters imaginable. And now," his voice again took on a hard edge "that manners have been performed I will ask: what are you two doing in that hole?"

I didn't want to correct you, Ogindur, so instead I just assumed that saying "Renarte" was the result of a mumbling drunk mispronouncing a foreign-ish name.

I guess it might sound racist, but literally every dwarf I've ever met in Fantasy games has been a drunk...

Chance
GM, 453 posts
Wed 17 Jul 2013
at 15:55
  • msg #322

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

As introductions were made, it came about that Renate [Private to Ogindur Thundersteel: If you want to offer Nik some type of favor from her, that's fine.] had indeed come under persecution from Benedikta's minions, but was saved by actual Witch Hunters who proved to be in the area wiping out a chaos cult. Fearing that Nikolaas might be in some sort of trouble, she had engaged Ogindur to head after the party with all conceivable haste. The Dwarf, knowing a shortcut through the mountains, made good time, while also meeting Konrad on the road.

The Mage had found life in the imperial colleges of magic far too tedious and had recently struck out on his own (an act of questionable legality according to some) to find some adventure and excitement. A dwarf looking for a fight seemed to be the best avenue to find such excitement, and the two had become companions.

Not long ago, they had come to the barrows and delved into one to see if any loot, or wraiths ('fun') remained. As they were exploring, apparently, Agathe and Benedikta had come onto the scene, and unknowingly triggered the doors shut, sealing the pair inside. They had explored extensively and were able to make no escape (implying the barrows aren't connected) until the fight with Agathe had freed them again.
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 16 posts
Thu 18 Jul 2013
at 12:03
  • msg #323

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur recounted the lead up to his entrapment within the barrow. His in initial contact with the mage and his inevitable inebriation. The dwarf had been looking to rid the place of evil things after hearing some rumours of chaotic forces in the area; it was on his way and so he went to investigate.

While speaking he walked to Nik and pulled at an object on his belt. It was a hair-pin, ornately crafted with gold, stones and silver. "she asked for you to have this" (OOC: I made it up, so lets hope she's not bald or anything)


"Anyway, nevermind the fearsome monsters now. I am here" he said with a grin.




Well, thats because dwarves drink real alcoholic drinks.

Elves are wine-drinking fairies
Humans drink glorified water
and Dwarves make the real stuff
:D


Sorry for the typo/misspelling


Grigory
player, 248 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Thu 18 Jul 2013
at 14:08
  • msg #324

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"You were probably safer in here than outside with Benedikta and the beast."
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 320 posts
Thu 18 Jul 2013
at 15:05
  • msg #325

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

With a trembling hand Nik reaches out and, ever so delicately, takes the hairpin from Ogindur. He holds it before him for a minute as though he held some sacred artifact before closing it in his fist. "Bless you," he says quietly, shutting his eyes hard briefly before blinking them open and stabbing the pin through the cloth on his chest, just below the faded dog-skull badge. "Thank you, Ogindur," he says once he has fully regained his emotions, "You are both most heartily welcome - indeed, we should desire your company most dearly."

He nods when Grigory speaks, grunting in agreement. "Perhaps so. Our task is not yet done here; come, we must find a way to open this door," walking toward the sealed barrow that Grom had leapt into, "and may we be ready when we do."
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 8 posts
Thu 18 Jul 2013
at 15:35
  • msg #326

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 The chance to work for someone was not a new pass time for his skills, though he might have liked a chance to talk about wages due a wizard of the bright order but they seemed to have fixated on a closed burrow. "Perhaps there is a evil within that we can burn out?. He asked with a flair from his eyes.
Chance
GM, 454 posts
Thu 18 Jul 2013
at 15:55
  • msg #327

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Try as they might, no one could open the sealed door Grom had dove in to. Evening was stretching on, when Pip tugged at the count's coat. "Master Nik" he peeped. "May be we could get some help in Brovska and return? Surely they have miners with picks and great casks of black powder there? and... if master Grom be dead, then there's nothing much we can do for him. If he be living, then we can send men back with all haste to rescue the goodly stuntie."
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 366 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Thu 18 Jul 2013
at 20:39
  • msg #328

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"The boy speaks the truth, milord," said Bjorn, patting Pip on the shoulder. "If Sigmar should mercy the slayer and grant us haste, he may yet be saved. If not the former, he has redeemed himself, as was his final wish."

He paused to catch his breath. Sigmar's power was indeed great, but so too was its toll on his body. "We should move at first light."
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 321 posts
Fri 19 Jul 2013
at 14:59
  • msg #329

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik turned to Pip much too quickly, pinching the wound in his side painfully and recoiling from his own motion before really considering the words. He was tempted to brush the boy off, to continue driving the men despite the pain and grief of their night so far, but was brought to his humanity when Bjorn spoke up in agreement. He grunted, looked to each man in turn, and then nodded.

"Of course. Yes, you're right, of course. Forgive me, I've quite lost my senses; such a trying night."

He looked back mournfully at the closed barrow before them, though whether his regret was at leaving Grom behind or being cheated of Benedikta's head was unclear. He shook his head.

"Yes, I've been confounded utterly. Lads, to the wagons; we make ready to leave at first light. In the meantime, I fear I've been most uncommon remiss - Ogindur, Konad, you must be fatigued from your time in the grave. Come, pray take some rest in the fresh air and be comforted. Maurice! Rouse out some rum, and the apple tarts!"
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 17 posts
Sat 20 Jul 2013
at 10:43
  • msg #330

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur nodded at the suggestion by Nik, after standing around silently listening to the other members of the group. Whether his silence was out of stoicism or attention to his own balance was another matter.

"I need no bloody rest but an apple tart would go down a treat! he spoke in gravel.
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 9 posts
Sat 20 Jul 2013
at 12:28
  • msg #331

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 He guessed that someone they knew by the name of Grom was on the other side of the burrow stone doorway. Still if he was alive then they would need to make haste and find a team of miners to open the doorway.

 "If some is trapped behind that door over there, then perhaps we should make haste to the nearest town and seek men and tools to smash the door down and not rest over night?. I dont know how much room the man has but our trap had plenty of fresh air and water."
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 18 posts
Sat 20 Jul 2013
at 15:13
  • msg #332

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Who be this Grom anyway?" the dwarf said as if only hearing his name mentioned for the first time.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 322 posts
Mon 22 Jul 2013
at 15:06
  • msg #333

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Gathered around the wagon with the others, Nik stared at the sealed barrow as if he could drill through with his eyes alone.

"Grom was," he paused to let the word "was" fully affect the veteran Rangers, "a very brave, very powerful, and very loud dwarf slayer that went alone after our prey and was sealed in there alongside her," and here nodding at the sealed entrance. "If he lived, we would hear him hollering though he were buried fifty fathoms deeps. No, I'm sure he is dead, though with any luck his attack will have paid off - again, notice the silence."

He paused again as Maurice made the rounds passing food, water and rum out to those that needed it, nodding in quiet thanks to his servant.

"As for going on tonight, I think it best we wait for daylight; we've been ambushed already, and the powers against us seem stronger at night. We'll be safer if we hold our ground, and it will give us a chance to get to know each other, eh?"
Chance
GM, 456 posts
Mon 22 Jul 2013
at 15:32
  • msg #334

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The rest of the night passed with little exciting apart from the occasional animal howl and most of the party awoke the next day fairly well rested. The mules were hitched up and the wagons set to moving again. Even the Count and Bjorn, who had been sorely drained in the previous day's struggle, were in much better spirits and health. As the wagons set off, everyone took up positions either in, or around the two vehicles, and they set off in all possible haste towards Brovska.
This message was last edited by the GM at 14:53, Tue 23 July 2013.
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 20 posts
Tue 23 Jul 2013
at 15:42
  • msg #335

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The dwarf grumbled about his head the next morning but kept his suffering mostly to himself. He was sure he passed out at some point in the night but was sure to have recovered soon and be chipper enough again.

"Nikolaas, stay I'll stay close" he said as he slung his axe onto a shoulder and re-positioned his shield onto a shoulder.
Grigory
player, 249 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Tue 23 Jul 2013
at 15:52
  • msg #336

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory, glad to have another drinking buddy, also wakes up feeling a little rough. As the wagons are prepared for departure, he checks the tied barrels one last time for any signs of movement, then readies his crossbow and settles in for the trip.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 323 posts
Tue 23 Jul 2013
at 16:40
  • msg #337

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Rising alongside the others, Nik's first priority was seeing to the preparation of the wagons which, naturally, Maurice had already long seen to. Without wasting any more time he simply grunts his approval and sets the caravan on the road to Brovska at full pace. "We'll eat on the road, lads," he said, casually tossing small loaves to any waiting hands. Despite their rushed pace and the dire situation they leave behind the Count was in high spirits, unconsciously thumbing the hairpin at his breast and marching with a certain spring in his step.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 252 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Tue 23 Jul 2013
at 17:09
  • msg #338

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel's face is downcast at the loss of his comrade, he marches silently with his bow at his side, the sooner they got away from this place the better.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 368 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Tue 23 Jul 2013
at 17:20
  • msg #339

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn awoke early to have his morning prayers. When the others were ready, he took a forward position in the caravan, snacking on what Nik tossed him.

"How are your wounds, milord?" he said, examining his own.
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 21 posts
Wed 24 Jul 2013
at 00:19
  • msg #340

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

As they were walking the dwarf progressively meandered his way to the warrior-priest of Sigmar - drifting to within earshot. He spoke normally, albeit quietly for a dwarf, "Yer might want that looked at... " he said betraying some concern.

While he wasn't well acquianted with the warrior-priest, the dwarf had given his word to protect and help Nik - which by inference meant his allies too. He knew many of the warrior-priests were proud, strong willed and in most cases fanatical but even amongst dwarves they had a fearsome reputation. Ogindur had kept his tone low to avoid drawing attention but his words had an undertone of real concern.

"You humans aren't as tough as us dwarves... " he added, trying to lighten the mood with a small jest (even if it wasn't required).
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 11 posts
Wed 24 Jul 2013
at 01:55
  • msg #341

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 Keeping pace with the wagons as the wound thru the hills, he had the feeling that for some reason they were not in too much of a hurry, and that meant they had already put flowers on the grave of whoever this Grom was.

 He let his eyes drift over the wagon and the well secured barrels in the back. "So, you have written this Grom off?. What did he face that would put such down face's upon this band of mercenary's like i see here.?"
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 370 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Wed 24 Jul 2013
at 05:10
  • msg #342

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The priest turned to the dwarf.

"No cause for concern, master dwarf," he said, covering his wounds again. "It is a gift of Almighty Sigmar to share wounds with a friend. Grom was in danger of death, and my prayers of healing were not sufficient given the shroud of evil that surrounded us. I took upon myself as great a portion of his wounds as I could bear. With his new found strength, he took after our long sought foe, the vile vampire and false witch huntress."

He paused for a moment to contemplate the outcome of the battle. "I pray it were not in vain."

He marched on in silence till the wizard spoke of Grom.

"I've seen that dwarf survive the deadliest of foes, but he was reckless for the reclaiming of his honor." Bjorn took his warhammer and held it out to the wizard. "This weapon was made of his people—as was Sigmar's in his mortal life—and blest by my brethren to wield the power of the Twin Tailed Comet. Though our chief ends were different, his fervor was not unlike mine. I will never write him off, even in death. He and his kinsmen will e'er have my respect."

He took the weapon and stowed it. "As for what he chased, it was one who masqueraded as one of my brethren, but in truth she was a vampire. It is not clear which lives she took, but several were very dear to us. If she yet does not burn in everlasting torment, I will send her there myself if I have to tear her limb from limb with my bare hands and walk each part to the pits of hell."

After a moment of awkward silence, he spoke up again. "So, what are your stories?"
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 324 posts
Wed 24 Jul 2013
at 15:16
  • msg #343

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik marched silently along the others, contemplating their moves for when they arrived in Brovska and trying to follow as much of as many conversations as he could, though the effort and distraction made him a very poor speaking partner, responding in absent grunts when he noticed that he was being addressed.

From his place on the bench of the wagon, the servant Maurice was much more attentive... and belligerent. He glared down at Konad and chewed his lips, but said nothing beyond a grumbling mumble.
Chance
GM, 458 posts
Wed 24 Jul 2013
at 20:30
  • msg #344

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The group made very good time, stopping only to rest the mules when absolutely necessary and so it was that, by twilight, it was clear that you were nearing civilization once again. The forest stopped abruptly, spilling you out on a rolling plane dotted with farms. There were also watch towers liberally scattered about, but all seemed to be off the main road.

You come to a coaching in as the sun is setting. The sign out front appears to be showing a Chimera either hugging or dancing with a maiden. Smoke, likely cooking fires of the city, appears to be rising several miles off. A black in front of a grey sky. The source, though, is obscured by several intervening hills.

Several horses are in the yard, in the process of being unsaddled by the inn's grooms. The mounts seem to be of good quality and are bedecked in a black and white diamond livery.
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 12 posts
Wed 24 Jul 2013
at 21:07
  • msg #345

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 The idea of sleeping in a bed with some padding sounded very nice to his mind and body, no offense, the dwarf companion had a horrible racket when he sleep that managed to find room to flow out of that thick beard and rattle the rafters of the burrow they were in.

 He sniffed the smoke that he almost could sense as well as smell hanging over the land, he liked the smell and tried to guess what kind of kindling was being used here to cook their food and heat their house's.

 Letting his eyes roam over the front of the inn, he lingered on the solid looking horse's being unsaddled by the inn frontage by what he guess was the worker for the inn. "Someone likes to have good horseflesh under them. My father had several horse's of good breed." Still for now he would settle for some decent ale and to find a group of miners or engineers for the burrow.
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 22 posts
Thu 25 Jul 2013
at 00:45
  • msg #346

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur looked around the people, they were solemn. He kept his thoughts on slayers to himself - he despised them, in generla - as Grom had appeared to have restored some semblance of honour to dwarven kind in his charge into the barrow. It wasn't a very smart act, too aggressive perhaps, but it definitely showed courage (or perhas nothing left to lose).

"Do we not need to find some engineers? For the slayer's sake?" he asked as they arrived at the inn. It was unlikely the dwarf had survived, slayers were well known to be reckless and insane. They did dish out punishment to all standing in their way, perhaps burning more brightly than  any other on the field of battle... but like any bright burning fire it was never long before blackened embers were all that remained.


He expected the consensus would be for other activity
Grigory
player, 250 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Thu 25 Jul 2013
at 14:39
  • msg #347

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Seeing the livery on the horses outside of the inn, Grigory sneered. "That's all we need now, to be tripping over some lord. Let's hope Benedikta ended in that barrow and hasn't been here before us."
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 253 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Thu 25 Jul 2013
at 21:32
  • msg #348

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Grigory, you would do well to keep your opinions of the nobility to yourself, lest by your own comments we wind up in trouble." Nigel says sternly, "I have no doubt that Benedikta is dead, as is our comrade Grom. Our travels should be a good deal easier from this point forward."
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 325 posts
Fri 26 Jul 2013
at 15:17
  • msg #349

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik walked along largely in silence, caught up with thoughts of home mixed with present responsibilities, and was a thoroughly boring traveling companion for much of the trip. In his reverie he had failed to notice the changing scenery, the distant watchtowers, or indeed the coaching inn until they were close enough to smell the horses. As if awoken from a slumber he suddenly calls for a halt and signals the group to gather up before getting too close to the grounds.

"Gather round, lads, gather round. We've been had too many times, been confounded too many times, we will not be led astray or mistreated here tonight. Konad, Ogindur, I think it best if we sit down and properly understand the nature of our relationship. This is an insured voyage, you understand, and I will only act as guarantor for those that have signed on properly; we'll discuss the details over supper. As for the rest of you, do not be lulled into comfort - we will be sleeping in shifts and taking watches over the wagon; we will remain in combat readiness until we have seen Benedikta's corpse and unloaded our present... burden."

He allowed some time for disagreement or displeasure before continuing.

"Under no circumstances will the wagons be unattended, d'ye hear me? If asked you may say it is valuable, princely even, and it would serve our purposes if it's contents - gallons of finest Bugman's Brew - were to be subtly, indiscreetly or accidentally mentioned. Understood? Excellent. Now," he took a few moments to straighten his countenance and make himself as presentable as he could, "let us see about hiring some miners. Onward!"

[Private to GM: The plan with the corpses/Bugman barrels is to play it as though we have no idea about the corpses, but we're really adamant about security; I want the buyers to get word of how strict we're being with security, so that when they send an agent to buy the "beer" we have a good alibi for saying "Hell no" to any agents and insisting on the buyer himself, personally - whom I will then kindly ask Bjorn to arrest for suspicion of witchcraft and collusion.]
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 23 posts
Fri 26 Jul 2013
at 20:30
  • msg #350

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur during the last stretch of the party's journey had taken to chewing on a sapling stick. It always tasted bitter to chew wood but reminded him of some of the woodier drafts of ale that he regularly sought out during his time with the dwarves. It was less to do with his need for drink and more a small token of nostalgia - a feeling of home; all he needed now was a few hundred more dwarves.

The scrawny looking human made some comment detrimental to nobility and higher ups. Ogindur didn't bother commenting on the naive views of the lad but instead continued to chew on his sapling. Another stepped in though, a ranger by the look of it, and had a firm tone of reprisal.



The meeting before had not surprised the dwarf. He suspected it would be a little time before he and the wizard were trusted - indeed he didn't even know what the purpose of the fire wizard was.

"Understood, Nikolaas... I'm charged with your protection and the success of your mission. Renarte has requested this of me and my word is hers - ask me what you will, but be assured this deal is already made." he said, providing as much flexibility as the skin of his body. None. Ogindur then grinned widely and patted Nik on the shoulder with a heavy hand.

"Share the burden. We are friends now..." he said. The dwarf reflected on his feelings on acquaintances. It took nothing to be his friend - he would befriend any that sought it.
Chance
GM, 459 posts
Sat 27 Jul 2013
at 16:39
  • msg #351

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

As they brought the wagons into the coaching in yard, one of the stable hands waved in acknowledgement and called that he would be over in a moment. The other horses were stabled, and one of the grooms stayed to bush them, while two others came out to help the group.

"We'll take it from here lads, don't you worry. An, if there's any funny business, the Brovska guards that just rolled in can handle it. I've seen them take down a wight before, so I have!" He gestured for effect at the horses, into the inn, and then made a chopping move that was supposed to mimic a sword swing.
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 13 posts
Sun 28 Jul 2013
at 17:37
  • msg #352

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 Though he had listened to the others with this merchant noble and his crew begun to debate the merits of nobles might be good for, he knew little of the political part of this equation he did know that most had power and power was the base for ruling in this times of chaos and dark powers..power he understood.

 He nodded to the noble who he guessed was somehow out of the power loop now and was trying to set up a borderland minor fiefdom out here on these mountain tops.

 He gave brief thought to the question, "Hmmm, what is my story?, in truth i was a proper child with light reddish hair till one day the courier rode up to my parents house and demanded to deliver his message. In the short telling he had orders that i had the right stars and my reference of color of hair to be admitted to the wizard towers of bright magic. What he did not say was that only a few really had any arcane powers and were indentured for the servant work within the tower grounds. Somehow i had the ability to sense and use the weave for the correct ends.

 I spent several years in training before being allowed to seek my own path. Now i seek out the greenskins and forces of chaos who have brought such pain into our lands... Hmmm, well that is as much as i feel free to offer at this time. Shall we see to the rescue of your crew?."

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 254 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Sun 28 Jul 2013
at 18:26
  • msg #353

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"I don't doubt that they have, but I'll be staying out here just the same. We've had our wagons stolen from safer places." Nigel says and with that finds a shady place to lean against a wall while he watches the cargo.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 326 posts
Mon 29 Jul 2013
at 14:34
  • msg #354

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Just so," the Count nods when Nigel takes his position, shooting the archer a grateful look before turning back to the inn, "I shall send Maurice out with food and drink to keep you company, Nigel. Master Mage," he said to Konad, "I am tolerably ignorant as to the ways of magic and spellcasters - I should quite enjoy a lecture, and then perhaps you would want to discuss terms for your employment, though that must wait for now."

When he had entered the inn's main room he blinked to adjust to the different light, and then called out in a voice fit for a battlefield to whoever ran the establishment - his normal voice when dealing with landlords, but disarming nonetheless. "Front and center, d'ye hear me now!?" Nik's first priority was to hire a team of miners or engineers to bring to the barrow, and if none were lodging here presently - a very likely prospect, he reflected - then he intended to send the inn-keeper's employees off at double-pace to find some.
Grigory
player, 251 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Mon 29 Jul 2013
at 14:43
  • msg #355

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory slunk into the main hall and found a seat with a view of the other patrons. He wanted to watch them while Nik spoke, to see how they reacted and what sort of business they were on. Experience suggested that if Benedikta was not here herself, her creatures would be.

And while he was sizing up the crowd, a drink or two of course wouldn't hurt...
Chance
GM, 461 posts
Mon 29 Jul 2013
at 18:25
  • msg #356

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The stable hands eyed Nigel quizzically but didn't protest to his statement.

The inn, while not packed, was at least enjoying a profitable crowd. The common room was moderately sized, with a fireplace on two opposite walls. There was no bar or counter, but tables and chairs were strewn about in chaos. The straw on the floor looked new-ish, as though it had been spread there earlier that day and, directly opposite the front door, several other passageways led off to the kitchen, baths and stairs to the upper rooms. Three knights, in similar livery as their horses had been sat at one table, a bar maid on one of their laps (they appeared to be sweet on each other) and in good spirits. One of them looked up, eyes probing your group, another was talking with the maid, while then man being sat on, merely ogled the woman.

A rotund man, looking like practically every other innkeeper each of you had ever seen waddled out of the kitchen carrying two fists full of mugs. He called a greeting out in response to Nik, delivered his cargo, and then presented himself to the Count. "Welcome to the Dancing Chimera lads. I'm Czerny the Black, at your service." He bowed slightly, "If your business be trade in Brovska, you may sleep in the common room and stable your horses on the purse of the Duke. Food and drink will cost you though!"
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 14 posts
Thu 1 Aug 2013
at 04:13
  • msg #357

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 After the time spent within the burrow and then the walk into this town he found himself feeling a bit tired and did not argue about what his wages might be, still a drink or two might not be too much for him to lose control over his magic, so he would be careful.

 He stepped over to where the inn keeper had set the mugs down and eyed the mugs with a practiced eye. "What brew is this?, i have had the occasion to sample many different brands of the brew...save the one the dwarves seem to enjoy. I do find that this bugmans is a good paint cleaner.

 Is it common for these knights to stop and sample the wares as it were?"
He asked softly and in a non threatening manner as possible.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 371 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Thu 1 Aug 2013
at 07:00
  • msg #358

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The priest stood by until need for his services arose. This mercantile if even political banter interested him only as far as it pertained to his cause of guarding the caravan. His demeanor was calm and amiable yet resolute. Bjorn would see that the count got what was fair and promised. While he stood by and listened, he recited appropriate prayers in his head.

He kept an eye on the newcomers, not yet wholly beholden to them. The mage concerned him the most. His religion taught him that all magic came from Chaos, and that was the enemy. There were those weavers that were tolerated by the Empire, but he still had his hesitations on the matter. It felt wrong to consider the use of evil at all, but if this man could prove that he would use it for good, they would have no qualms.

Mostly, though, he counted the hours till he would relieve Nigel of his guard duty.
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 25 posts
Thu 1 Aug 2013
at 12:28
  • msg #359

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The group had made their way to an inn and now their leader was attempting to rally the local riff-raff into some semblance of ordered expedition; assuming any were to accept his offer.

The voice of Nik echoed like a drill sergeant and it caused Ogindur to pause a moment to consider the Noble's history and background. In his experience, human lords were often soft and wrapped in wool but in Nik's case wear and tear suggested otherwise.

Ogindur, passed on the drink, still a little sweet from his previous encounter with the bitter gold (as he liked to call it (ale)) and turned to the group.
(OOC: not an alcoholic!!!! ) Urging tugged at his beard towards the knights enjoying themselves. They seemed the only people of note in the whole establishment but he resisted - instead staying with his charge.

"Czerny the Black. Fetch our lord here a stone of good ale and then send the girl over to take our order. You have roast?" he said with casual authority. A moment later he tapped Nik and nudged the priest in the direction of the weasley member of the group. "He's got a good table, out of the way of any trouble," the dwarf said, winking.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 329 posts
Thu 1 Aug 2013
at 14:56
  • msg #360

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count looked down at Ogindur's nudge, looked across, and nodded. "It'll do nicely. Go ahead, sit and get your fill; we'll be taking shifts tonight, so mind your pints and quarts." He turned then to look at Czerny the Black with a stone-faced, imperious expression; he cocked an eyebrow, scanned the room slowly, then looked back to the innkeeper.

"A fine establishment, to be sure. Food and drink we shall take - have your girl see to my table there," he gestured, "and have her fit out a decent picnic basket as well. We shall also make use of your common room; my man will handle the payments."

He waited a moment for the orders to be given and carried out, sending Maurice and the basket out to Nigel at the wagon, before turning back to Czerny. "Much obliged; have you a runner at this establishment? A post-boy? I greatly desire a crew of miners be engaged, and I am quite willing to pay well for speed."

His other duties seen to, Maurice drew a small sheaf of papers from a valise in his pack, called for ink and quill with a flirtatious wink at the innkeeper's wife and set the burden aside while he tucked in to eat. "We'll see to your contracts by the by, sirs, just let ol' Maurice have a nosh first, eh? My poor belly thinks my throat must have been cut, it's been so empty so long!"

[Private to GM: I didn't want to ask this right-out, in case it's a stupid question (still a little gunshy from that Star Wars game), but: is it likely the Duke would be here tonight, or is it just that he's a nice guy willing to pay our lodging?]
Chance
GM, 462 posts
Thu 1 Aug 2013
at 15:48
  • msg #361

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The barkeep swatted a hand towards the maid speaking with the guards. Sullenly, she stood up, amid protests from the men, and slid away to do as bid.

Czerny then blinked at the Count "A runner? there's no trouble I hope master traveler. We have no runners here, but the guard yonder can help with any mischief that's concernin you. They're good men, honorable, and pretty fair too. A rarity in these times.  " He added the last with a bit of a sigh and a shake of his head.

"It's a good thing the Duke is the man he is. Generous with his coin, and trying to encourage trade and travel with the free lodging and the guard. They will stop for the night if their patrols don't bring them home by sun fall. Plus, Heinrich there is fond of Claudia. I don't mind it too much, and they keep each other happy." [Private to Nikolaas von Richtgraf: Don't be gunshy, but I'm glad you asked. Essentially, the Duke covers room and board for all merchants at coaching inns, but he is not here. I didn't make that too clear.]
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 27 posts
Mon 5 Aug 2013
at 20:01
  • msg #362

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The dwarf was eager to eat and when the barmaid approached he gave her a best-mustered grin and a quick wink before ordering any of the roasted dish. He'd opt for potatoes too, they were of the earth too so they had to go with any meat he had.

"A mug of ale with that too..." he said, giving his order before turning to the other attendants of the table "Tell the girl what she can do for you" he chuckled.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 331 posts
Tue 6 Aug 2013
at 15:14
  • msg #363

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count bit his lip when he was told there would be no runner - it had been a longshot in the first place, but the disappointment stung nonetheless. "No," he said bitterly, "no trouble that can be helped tonight, it seems."

He stood there for a moment lost in thought, silent and distracted before the bewildered eyes of the innkeeper; when Czerny made to step away, the Count shot a hand out to seize his shoulder and instantly the reverie melted to reveal as animated and friendly a face as the Count had ever worn.

"Not tonight, perhaps, but there is always tomorrow. Since your good Duke so generously takes up our bill of lodging, allow me to spread the largess as well - pray, open another barrel of your finest beer, cold as ever you can tap; it's been a long road so far, and Brovska is finally near at hand - I do not mind doling out an early bonus."

He saw the effect his sudden mood change had on the innkeeper, and clapped him hard on the shoulder to further set him at ease. "A man can only bear so much horror, eh? Come, road wardens," this to the three seated men-at-arms nearby, "Allow me to pay for your drinks tonight - we have often benefited from the courage of men like you, it's rare to have a chance to pay it back."

Maurice looks over his shoulder at the Count's sudden friendliness, and furrows his brow slightly. He leans over the table and whispers to his companions "He's up to something or I very much miss my guess; he never pays for drinks if he can help it." Snorting suspiciously to himself as he takes another mouthful of food, he leans over and spreads the papers out on the table. "Might be as good a time as any to make sure you've signed for your insurance."

[Private to GM: This is where Nik is going to start playing up the "successful businessman" role: he'll hint at having a profitable cargo, maybe let the word "Bugman's" slip out, but otherwise the happy-go-lucky bit is an act to start getting the word out to whoever was supposed to pick up the shipment.]
Grigory
player, 255 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Tue 6 Aug 2013
at 15:44
  • msg #364

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory smiles as he receives some of the beer Nik has paid for.

Smirking with foam on his lip, he says, "Have I ever said what an honour it is to work for you?"
Chance
GM, 463 posts
Tue 6 Aug 2013
at 18:20
  • msg #365

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The guards' consternation at the departure of Claudia is quickly replaced by a cheer for Nikolaas. The man who had watched them as they came in stood up and mad his way the few steps towards the count, his boots thumping heavily on the floor accompanied by the jingle of armor. A smile played at the corners of his mouth. "Now these are the travelers I like to see, and the travelers I'd risk my neck for."

"Thank you for your kindness, stranger, I am sir Bors of the Brovskan Guard."
He peeled off a gauntlet and extended his bare hand to the Count. "What brings you to the duchy?"

[Private to Nikolaas von Richtgraf: Just to seed your dialogue some, if you want it. The man you were supposed to meet was named Wilhelm Varangy, of Mocsaras street]
This message was last edited by the GM at 18:20, Tue 06 Aug 2013.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 332 posts
Tue 6 Aug 2013
at 19:06
  • msg #366

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

With the same uncharacteristic friendliness the Count takes sir Bors' hand without hint of hesitation, shaking it vigorously. "Please I am to meet you, and very pleased to be some small service to the Brovskan Guard; I am Nikolaas von Richtgraf, called "Count" in Averland but "merchant" here. These men are my Rangers, and while they are hardly the timid type I must say it gives me peace to know you would risk your neck for us. What brings us to the duchy, you ask? Well..." he looks conspicuously around the room, then winks at the knight, "I can see no harm in saying that we bring a cargo - a most valuable cargo - to Brovska; what it is I cannot in decency say, though I wouldn't doubt we will be warmly received on the morrow. Tell me now, do you know if Mocsaras street is difficult to find at all?"

[Private to GM: Much obliged; I still get a little carried away or lost sometimes, depending on the pace of a thread and the direction of the story. ^_^]
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 15 posts
Wed 7 Aug 2013
at 03:52
  • msg #367

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 The open play of making a friendly gesture could work out here in these distant borders and the people they harbored but that was something for the wagon master to work out.

 He went and found himself a table by himself and leaned back to signal the maid now that she was free again and to look over the crowd of people around where he was. He let his eyes sweep after placing an order for another tankard looking for the weak willed man who might just know anything at all about what would be kept quiet from the border rangers who were here.

[Private to Chance: He will see if there are any likely men who look to be on friendly terms with the rough side of the street and maybe any rumors about a witch hunter just arrived here.]
Chance
GM, 464 posts
Wed 7 Aug 2013
at 14:32
  • msg #368

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Well then, if a Count you are in the Empire, then a Count you are here, as well, sir." The knight responded, taking Nik's hand in a powerful and rough grip. He touched his nose with his other hand indicating confidentiality. "Secret, valuable cargo, eh? No matter, I won't press you for the details. If you're headed to Mocsaras, though, that is where all of the short haul merchants reside. Through the main gate, at the first major intersection, Mocsaras will be to the left. Have you come out of Grenzstadt? I've heard there were orcs in dangerous numbers in those parts."

Meanwhile, Konrad found a table on his own. He observed for a while, and then went on to speak to a few people deep into their cups. [Private to Konad Magnos: A few people seem ready enough to share information. One tells you about the newt he had for dinner, and another about the bat problem in the butcher's quarter. No one has heard of any witch hunters entering the city for a long time.]

Richtgraf's Rangers spend a cheerful night in the pub, one of the easiest and safest they have had for a long while, before bedding down for the night. Sleeping in the common room was free or, for a Silver skull [Private to Grom Ironsmiter: $5], they could have a private room. Several of you shared a watch, but the night was peaceful and boring. The next day saw everyone up early, as those first risers made plenty of noise to rouse the rest. The innkeeper offered a warm loaf of barley bread and as much butter as one cared for, for breakfast. As the group made their way outside, the knights were there, preparing to saddle up. Sir Bors called out to Nik.

"Thank you again for the drinks, friend. Try and stay out of trouble in Brovska, there have been some odd murders near Mocsaras." With that, he mounted with the rest of his men, and rode off.
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 28 posts
Thu 8 Aug 2013
at 23:47
  • msg #369

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Odd murders he says? Wonder what that means..." the dwarf said conversationally. He wasn't too concerned with worry of the issue just curious as to what type of murder qualified as 'odd'.

His sleep had come easily and having his fill of food and ale made the dwarf jovial. He was sure that he may have made a quick pass or two to the waitress, but was also certain that it was meany friendly rather than with any kind of horrible undertone.
One had to embrace the pleasantries of life, especially when soldiering was on the cards.
Grigory
player, 256 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Fri 9 Aug 2013
at 13:54
  • msg #370

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory woke up to a throbbing headache brought on by too much ale the night before, but after a few minutes he was ready to travel.

"I'm wondering the same thing, Ogindur. I thought murder was common out here on the borders."
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 16 posts
Fri 9 Aug 2013
at 14:46
  • msg #371

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 Arriving downstairs to the common room and spotting the two already up he nodded towards them before stopping off at the kitchen and seeing if they were ready to serve a breakfast. Placing an order for himself he gathered a cup with a local tea which he eyed with suspicion but took it to the table with the others.

 "Morning Ogindur and Mr. Grigory was it?. While you others were busy diving into your cups i talked to some of the locals and none of them has heard of a Witch hunter showing up here recently...or at least the ones i had conversation with had not.

 Do you think the wagon master will be going back to supervise the dig and have a shot at this vampire?, if so i might want a chance at it myself."

Grigory
player, 257 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Fri 9 Aug 2013
at 15:15
  • msg #372

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory eyed the magic-user suspiciously, his attitude not improved by the hangover. He and Bjron were of the same opinion on magic - that it was the tool of Chaos and best avoided. But this Konad was working with Nikolaas, and so he had to play nice.

"I'm sure he will head back as soon as we can find us some labourers to dig. We all want that creature destroyed. But let me tell you that you shouldn't look forward to it. She's a conniving and powerful monster."
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 333 posts
Fri 9 Aug 2013
at 15:19
  • msg #373

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"He most certainly will," the Count answered Konad's question as he crossed the threshold of the inn's front door, padding at his freshly shaved face with a flannel towel and motioning for his breakfast. He nodded in quiet thanks to Grigory's defense of him and continued "Aye, that he most certainly will, but not yet. We will need proper miners to crack into those damn vaults, perhaps even a dispensation from the Duke to keep it all nice and legal; these things I hope to find in Brovska, where we have yet more business to attend to." He sets himself down at the table, grunts at the pretty girl Ogindur had been flirting with the night before in dismissive thanks when his bread is brought, and leans forward with a quiet voice.

"I will speak more freely on the open road, but for now you must know this: we go to Mocsaras street, and we go to meet dishonest, wicked men whose full moral failings I do not yet know. They will try to deceive us, even kill us, and they are certainly capable of foul, foul things. We must be keen of eye and of mind, d'ye understand me? We go to the very heart of these "odd murders". Grigory, we will soon have particular need of your abilities."

He leaned back, plastered his old fake smile on, and took to breakfast like a proper soldier, speaking between bites now as if he had been discussing nothing more pressing than the weather. "But more on that later; come, for now, let us make ready for the road. Grigory, you dog, I warned you about drinking to much, eh? Eh? Ha ha."
Grigory
player, 258 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Fri 9 Aug 2013
at 15:36
  • msg #374

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"My skills and I are, as always, at your service my lord," he mumbled around an enormous mouthful of bread. He followed that up with a swig of his breakfast beer to wash it all down, and then an overly dramatic bow.

"The ale is with me though, we're a package deal."
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 29 posts
Sat 10 Aug 2013
at 15:19
  • msg #375

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur listened and nodded at Nik's words and had been growing fond of the ruff looking lad too. A taste for ale he had, and would make a good drinking partner. He also seemed to have a small amount of edge to his wit too - and that was Thundersteel's kind of humour.


Leaning into the table Ogindur spoke in a hushed, if not husky tone. "If you're expecting any kind of trouble in this place we're headed, stick close and i'll make sure that anything coming your way will cost like being broken in by a bloody bull." he said, before patting the members of the group to either side with his heavily armoured hands.

Renarte had asked that he look after Nikolaas and his interests - that included the rest of the group.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 256 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Sat 10 Aug 2013
at 20:08
  • msg #376

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel nods in agreement as Nikolaas lays out the plan for Brovska, delivering the bodies in the barrels is bound to lead them to trouble one way or another, "We've a better idea what we're up against now, we'll be ready this time."

At Ogindur's statement Nigel lets out a small chuckle, "Stick close to me, Master Dwarf, and none shall ever come close enough for you to break. I dare say your axe shall grow rusty for lack of use before long."
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 30 posts
Sat 10 Aug 2013
at 21:09
  • msg #377

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The dwarf snorted at the comment. "you can't fire your little pricks at everyone... close enough is just where I want them. Not a single one will be left standing after even just a single swing of my axe!" he boasted with a manner akin to friendly competition. He took his axe and offered a look to the ranger with a wide grin.

"Split open over ten gross of greenskins, rat-scum and chaos beasts this axe has. It's perfectly practical and crafted by my great grandfather, tempered in the blood of demons. It was made for war and calls out to those chaos forces that seek to end our peace... It'll not be rusting any time soon, laddo" he continued, with a wide grin.

Almost without thought he tugged twice on one of his thick blond braids (on his beard).
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 257 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Mon 12 Aug 2013
at 05:21
  • msg #378

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"We'll see about that." Nigel says leaning back in his chair and folding his arms across his chest, "I would propose a wager if you've the mind for it: Whoever has the most kills on the next leg of our journey, Brovska to wherever that may be, gets $100 from the loser. What say you?"
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 31 posts
Mon 12 Aug 2013
at 09:15
  • msg #379

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The dwarf laughed at the wager. "I can handle that! But, every time I save you, it counts as five" he added, with another chuckle.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 335 posts
Mon 12 Aug 2013
at 14:48
  • msg #380

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count leaned back in his chair to finish his breakfast, watching Nigel and Ogindur boast and bet with a predatory smile tugging at his lips. This was exactly what he liked to see among his lads on the battlefield and it filled him with confidence to see it under these circumstance; aggressive high-spirits and competitive camaraderie - leave the doom and gloom to politicians.
Chance
GM, 466 posts
Mon 12 Aug 2013
at 15:29
  • msg #381

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The road to Brovska was easy. Within the first mile or so of travel, you all round a corner, and see the city spread out before you. It is roughly the same size as Akendorf, but is clearly more prosperous. The walls are timber, but in good shape (with gates), and new constructions can be seen both inside and outside the city which, itself, sits on two sides of a river.

The road, though, becomes increasingly choked with traffic and you soon find yourself at almost a standstill. Guards are ranging back and forth among the waiting wagons and travelers, checking cargo, so as not to increase the bottleneck at the gate itself. Two men with halberds are about a hundred yards ahead of you, talking with a turnip farmer and poking through his crop, clearly brought to sell in the city.

Behind you comes a bout of loud swearing in another language, Dwarven, by the sound of it. If you look, you see a pair of dwarves, not warriors by the look of them, shouting angrily at a merchant and his son on horseback. [Private to Ogindur Thundersteel: By what you can make out of the  conversation, the merchant's son's horse had trod on one of the dwarves' feet. The father, in an ill considered remark, had then made a comment to the affect of "if the dwarves hadn't been so short, then they wouldn't have gotten tangled up on the horse's hooves." swearing ensued and the situation looks to be rapidly deteriorating.]
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 33 posts
Tue 13 Aug 2013
at 16:22
  • msg #382

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur growled under his breath as he head the merchant's frankly racist comment to the dwarves. It was his pride that was damaged, rather than his sense of morality, though. Ogindur was fiercely proud of his dwarven ancestry and was rarely willing to accept a slight against it.

He was torn between his duty to Nikolaas and his wish to bash the merchant and his boy in the face.

"Filthy bastards need a bloody lesson in manners..." he said, uncaring of whose ears it might reach. All in all though, the dwarf was resigned to stick close to Nikolaas, he was under protection and the mission was of importance. Ogindur's personal feelings shouldn't get in the way of his word.

"... anyway, it'd be unfair. They'd need a dozen more to make it halfway fair" he said, continuing his train of thought in the weighing of foul mouthed merchants versus a battle-tempered warrior of the dwarven realm (armed and armoured).
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 260 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Tue 13 Aug 2013
at 16:52
  • msg #383

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"While I'm inclined to agree with you, we are not the ones to give such lessons." Nigel says, "Trouble finds us often enough that we really shouldn't go stirring it up."
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 337 posts
Tue 13 Aug 2013
at 17:03
  • msg #384

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count eyed the approaching guards warily; it was true enough that the Rangers were innocent of any wrong-doing, of any sort of dark art, but to try to explain that would be a doomed effort should their cargo be seen. He gave a meaningful look to the assembled comrades and whispered harshly, "Under no circumstances are these barrels to be opened, lads, d'ye hear me? Leave the talking to me, but do not - I say, do not - allow them to be opened. Ogindur, are you listening?"

He turns his head to see what's gotten the Dwarf's attention and furrows his brow at the indecipherable jabber he hears, taking it's meaning only by the effect it has on his new companion.

quote:
"Filthy bastards need a bloody lesson in manners..."


"Do they, indeed? Here," he reaches into the back of one of the wagons and draws forth one of the spare tunics with the sigil of Richtgraf's Rangers emblazoned on it. "put this on, leave your weapons, and feel free to teach them. Let them know their tone offends us." He turns with a sly smile to Nigel and adds "It's true that we've had bad luck, but that's no reason to allow our fellows to take offense, now is it? Come, remember your decisive stroke in Forstall!"

He croaked out a harsh laugh at the memory; the searching guards would be upon them soon, and they would need as much moxy as they could summon if they were to make a credible appearance as merchants of importance. On the battlefield, Nik had often seen sheer aggression keep the foe confused enough for genuine strategy to eventually be employed - his experience in the commercial world was somewhat less advanced, but he hoped the principles would be the same.

[Private to GM: In case it isn't clear, I'm still putting all my chips on the "we're too important for this shit" gambit]
Grigory
player, 260 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Tue 13 Aug 2013
at 17:51
  • msg #385

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

As the wagons approached the gate, Grigory moved to sit on the barrels, and called Rufus to ride next to him.

"These are marked clearly as Bugman's ale, and opening them will wreck their taste and the price we'll get for them, I would think." Grigory didn't want to injure any of the guards, but he was looking forward to slicing up whoever thought that getting the Rangers to deliver their monsters was a good idea.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 261 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Tue 13 Aug 2013
at 18:37
  • msg #386

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"True." Nigel murmurs, "But he was a thief and I had evidence; we don't really know what's going on over there."

Seeing that Grigory has the barrels well guarded he sighs, "I'll go with Ogindur."
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 36 posts
Tue 13 Aug 2013
at 22:09
  • msg #387

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur shrugged on the clothing that was offered to him by Nik, feeling somewhat appreciative that the noble's vision of right and wrong coincided well with his own.

"Don't worry, I'll be a dead dwarf before I let any one open a barrel"

With that, and the ranger looking like he was in position to walk with dwarf, Ogindur moved towards the merchants.

Without saying a word, and being fond of words the blond-haired dwarf reached for the arm of the offender with the intent of pulling him to the floor.


OOC: If it succeeds, read on. Otherwise disregard


The dwarf looked down to the floored man and spoke in as gruff tone as he could muster.
"Yer be careful of your words... you're in good position now to be tangled up in anyone's feet. You show some respect and we'll make sure that you're not trampled" he said, with more than an edge of threat.



Rolls in PM to GM:
[Private to GM: AoA(Double)
23:07, Today: Ogindur Thundersteel rolled 14 using 3d6. wrestling takedown .  23:06, Today: Ogindur Thundersteel rolled 10 using 3d6. wrestling.

His takedown attempt is passed by 6.

I'm not sure whether this counts as a surprise attack, i didn't do a deceptive attack fo that reason though.


The goal is to pull the guy from his horse, to the ground.
]


This message was last edited by the player at 22:09, Tue 13 Aug 2013.
Chance
GM, 467 posts
Wed 14 Aug 2013
at 15:45
  • msg #388

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The merchants son fell from his horse like a sack of potatoes, or onions, or possibly even apples, with a cry, and then a grunt landing on the ground. His horse spooked slightly, shying into the elder man, causing him to fumble and drop the long knife he had been trying to draw.

"Now see here!" he shouted, trying his best to sound angry. It really din't come out as forceful though, especially now that he was disarmed, and trying to control the two dancing horses.

The two other dwarves burst into laughter. "Most nette sache att se." One chortled through his beard. To Ogindur, the dialect sounded strange, and wasn't one he recognized. "mitt namn är vara Borgenblast un tas līdz būt mo dheartháir" he said, gesturing to his brother. He goes on, speaking much more rapidly to Ognidur until the merchant gains control of his mount again. [Private to Grom Ironsmiter: The Dwarves think it rather hilarious to see someone rich dropped into the dirt and introduce themselves as the Borgenblast brothers. Apparently the two were workers at an iron mine farther into the mountains. The owner, a Dwarf cousin of theirs, was recently grudge-killed and they fled rather than get caught up in the bloodbath. They had finally made it here to Brovska, to try their fortunes and this is one of their first real experiences with humans. You may find it odd that they ran, but it isn't unheard of, especially among the laborer castes] Swinging down from the saddle, he marches towards Nigel and the Dwarf, scoops up his knife, and brandishes it (clearly having no idea how to use it).

"I will not allow my son to be assaulted in this manner. Do you have any idea who I am?"

The guards, seeing the commotion, begin to move quickly closer, calling for their compatriots.
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 38 posts
Wed 14 Aug 2013
at 15:54
  • msg #389

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Frustration swept across Ogindur as he turned sharply to the laughing dwarves and spoke in his native tongue "Quiet! And speak words we all understand" he was not putting these people down for the amusement of anyone - especially two dwarf pups that started off a public scene.


He then turned his attention to the merchant, who had picked up the knife. His voice was deep and threatening as he spoke again. "I care not a a second thought who you are or what importance you think you command - but you can tell me why you find assaulting the pride of my kin is acceptable. I also suggest you put that knife down before I take it from you..."
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 18 posts
Wed 14 Aug 2013
at 16:05
  • msg #390

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 Once again he felt the groups intentions getting out of hand. Choosing words that might inflame any noble, he just shakes his head and wondered quietly how his former guide and protector had managed to get thru his service in the dwarven army.

 "Perhaps we all might take a second to let cooler tempers to settle upon these members here. I am Konad Magnos of the order of bright mages, now in service to this caravan master for awhile.

 While i think it not polite to threaten people unless there is just cause, i would like to know what this tumult is all about?."


 He considered a demonstration but guessed that it might make the approaching guards a bit nervous.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 264 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Thu 15 Aug 2013
at 01:03
  • msg #391

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel says nothing, standing with his hands across his chest glaring at the merchant and the dwarves alike. He doesn't even flinch at the knife being waved around in front of him, knowing he could easily get it away from the old man without hurting either of them.
Chance
GM, 470 posts
Thu 15 Aug 2013
at 16:16
  • msg #392

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Merchant relaxed visibly at Konrad's intervention. "It's good to see someone educated here." He said with a grumble. "Listen, these Dwarves tripped my son's horse, almost spilling him to the ground, an endeavor that was completed by the intervention of your friend here. We aren't looking for trouble, and with an apology, we'll be on our way. The guards are coming, and they don't even have to know."

He lowered his knife, still seeming tense, but less ready to try and stab somebody.

For the Borgenblast brothers, they blinked owlishly, taken aback by Ogindur's reproach, and stayed silent.

12:11, Today: Secret Roll: Chance rolled 8 using 3d6. Diplomacy: Konrad (13).
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 42 posts
Mon 19 Aug 2013
at 21:05
  • msg #393

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur wasn't to suffer fools lightly. "Regardless, you be careful of how you insult our kind... It's unwise to test the patience of prideful men." he spoke, allowing the slight against his education to pass unmolested.

He then turned to the dwarves that had appropriately quieted. One thing he did despises more than racial hatred towards his kind was any reason that one of his kind might give to another. "Tell me your side, and I pray to your ancestors that your tongue speaks truth for fear of their honour falling into ruin" his words were terse and spoken with an aire of authority that perhaps went against his true station but he didn't care.

"Konad, these merchants were insulting the stature of dwarven kind. Suggesting that their height is nothing more than a nuisance to their poor burdened horses. The dwarves have yet to tell me their truths; a three-edged sword." he said addressing his respected acquaintance.
Chance
GM, 472 posts
Tue 20 Aug 2013
at 14:38
  • msg #394

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The two brothers shrugged, and the elder (the only one who has really spoken so far) launched into an explanation in his queer dialect of the Dwarven language.

[Private to Grom Ironsmiter: From what the elder dwarf relates, the two brothers were simply standing along the road, waiting in the same traffic as everyone else. As the line lurched forward, the merchant and his son, engaged in conversation, had been walking their mounts forward, and didn't notice that the line had stopped again until the horse had bumped into the silent brother. The father made his insult and you witnessed the rest.]

As they were explaining, the two guards arrived, slightly suspicious, but not hostile. Recognizing Nikolaas as having some sort of authority, they hailed him, and asked what was going on.
This message was last edited by the GM at 14:38, Tue 20 Aug 2013.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 342 posts
Tue 20 Aug 2013
at 14:38
  • msg #395

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik stood quietly, his attention going from the approaching guards to the discussion playing out with the merchants and Dwarfs. The vague sense of amusement had fallen from his face, and he now studied them with an appraising air; nodding appreciatively when he saw Konad diffuse the men's tempers and at Ogindur's surprisingly even-handed approach to the scrum.
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 19 posts
Wed 21 Aug 2013
at 00:09
  • msg #396

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 If his red hair had not been matched to his temper he might have used other methods but this time he chose to not be the instrument of cleansing fire.

 He let his eyes watch the two younger dwarves as the talked to Ogindur. He was a bit surprised at the reaction of the stout warrior, in his travels he had not seen him act that way.

 He was not in the habit of intruding on a conversation but only added to his message before, "We are still putting all the pieces of what happened together,still since i see not injuries or harm to property, my guess is we can put this event behind us."
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 377 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Wed 21 Aug 2013
at 04:59
  • msg #397

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn stood by the wagon, watching the ordeal. He wanted to see how the dwarf handled himself. Sigmarite traditions led him to trust if favor the race, but he knew well that not all dwarves were made equal. This one, it seemed, had a level head. The brothers, though, were questionable. As was this mage. Konad seemed amicable and wise, but his use of chaos energies unsettled the priest. The wizard was a ranger now, so Bjorn would not seek to create discord, but his trust would not be so easily earned by this one.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 343 posts
Wed 21 Aug 2013
at 14:28
  • msg #398

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count had been watching the guards approach, and when hailed he casually approached without any pomp or ceremony; it was unlikely the altercation would escalate at all, and no real harm had been done in any case.

"A small matter of ragged tempers and poor words, gentlemen. These men," he waved to the merchants, "and dwarfs were causing a ruckus which, after the trials of the road, I am simply unwilling to countenance. So I ordered it stopped - you're welcome." As he spoke he tried to recall every pompous noble, every spoiled prince that had ever condescended to him and to channel that level of superior smugness; inwardly, he cursed himself for the show. "Now, since you've finally arrived to keep the peace and I can order my men withdrawn, perhaps you would also see your way to moving this damn train along, hmm? We have valuable, time-sensitive cargo here - much more so than these others, I dare say - and my temper continues to fray."
Chance
GM, 475 posts
Wed 21 Aug 2013
at 15:24
  • msg #399

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The two guards passively stood there, one leaned on his spear and fixed a shoe while the leader spoke up. "Right then. No harm, no foul, but we can't have a fight slowing things down neither."

"Important cargo, you say? What's it you're shipping? furs?"
he said, glancing at one of the wagons. "They'll fetch a high price, but I don't know that I'd say important."
This message was last edited by the GM at 18:17, Thu 22 Aug 2013.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 345 posts
Wed 21 Aug 2013
at 15:54
  • msg #400

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count scoffs at the suggestions, a sound equal parts friendly banter and dismissive rebuff, and shakes his head as though educating a loved, but slow, child.

"Furs? No, no, not furs - though I suppose that's a worthy enough cargo for some. No, my good man, what we have is elixir, the finest remedy for cold nights on patrol and missing loved ones, medicine fit for man and soldier." He lent forward slightly and waved the lead guard closer, his eye glinting mischievously like a man sharing a secret to an old comrade.

"Bugman's Beer! Say nothing, and I'll see to it a rundlet makes it's way to your barracks."
Chance
GM, 476 posts
Thu 22 Aug 2013
at 18:20
  • msg #401

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The soldier grinned like a schoolboy. "Well, that'd be good news indeed. Who's the receiver, Sir Charle? He always seems to get the good stuff like this and then prices it right out of my grasp." He asked, and adding the complaint about Charle primarily in jest.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 346 posts
Fri 23 Aug 2013
at 14:53
  • msg #402

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

With a mock-scolding wag of the finger and a grinning 'tsk, tsk, tsk', Nik says "Now, that much I cannot say - advertiser's privilege and all that, though whoever it is will surely not notice a bit of shrinkage; you've no fear of prices from us, if only we can get along without further delay."

He tried to keep his tone friendly and his act as social as possible, but he was normally ill-suited to such situations and his charisma had a habit of failing him at the most awkward moments.
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 44 posts
Fri 23 Aug 2013
at 19:36
  • msg #403

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur had all but forgotten the scuffle after suggesting that both parties be on their way without further incident. He didn't help the lad up, a little stab at the merchant and his son's words about dwarven kind but otherwise was content to allow them passage unmolested.

He thought it best to avoid contributing anything meaningful to Nik's deceit as he was not well-schooled in the arts of silver-tongues. Instead the dwarf mulled about, watching the scenery pass as nonchalantly as possible.
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 20 posts
Mon 26 Aug 2013
at 12:34
  • msg #404

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 With a nod towards the guards for their good choice in this dispute, he let his white teeth smile thru his red beard, "It is wise men who guard their tongues and let wisdom rule their minds. Now someone said something about having a cool drink?, i fear this long walks has stirred up a strong need to wash the dust of the mountains from my throat, anyone else wish to join me within the shady tavern.?

 He nods to Nik and push's past the guards as if unconcerned about their authority since in his mind the event was over and he had not needed to tap into his primal source of magic.
Grigory
player, 262 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Mon 26 Aug 2013
at 14:36
  • msg #405

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory relaxed his fingers from the hilt of his blade as the wagon rolled forward without a fight. He smiled when he heard the wizard's comment.

"A drink, definitely. Or maybe two."
This message was last edited by the player at 15:31, Mon 26 Aug 2013.
Chance
GM, 477 posts
Mon 26 Aug 2013
at 15:28
  • msg #406

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

One of the other guards loped forward, he had spoken with the merchant behind your wagons, and was apparently relaying the story now to his captain. The other man, for his part, narrowed his eyes now in displeasure, both at Nik's dodge and the story he was hearing. "Indeed. Well, then, might be best we discuss matters a litter further, and take a look through your cargo. We'll see you at the gate."

The guards turned to leave, and motioned the merchant, and his son (who had regained his horse) to circumvent the line and ride forward. Your wagons could not do the same, the ground being too rough.

After about an hour passes, the group has finally inched its way towards the front of the line. There, the guard who had spoken to you before waited. "Good to see you've made it. Please pull your wagons aside and put down your weapons. We will not confiscate them, but cannot risk you causing any more trouble either."

He indicated a small, rutted, yard apparently reserved for closer inspection of cargo.
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 45 posts
Mon 26 Aug 2013
at 15:41
  • msg #407

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur, while waiting in the queue, had slung his rather large shield across his back with a fashioned strap. It made him somewhat resemble a metal turtle if not for the well-fashioned axe the sported in his right hand.

Upon the guard's suggestion of an inspection the dwarf scowled and pressed the head of the weapon into his other palm. It made a light clinking sound.

"Don't worry, they'll not get to these barrels while i can still stand. I'll follow your lead. I won't be killing no guards though" he said in a whisper to the count while simultaneously shrugging the shield off his shoulder. He was entirely prepared to fight and protect Nik and his interests but killing was only to be done when it was necessary. Putting an axe through a guard's head for stopping a merchant van was certainly not the makings of a glorious warrior.

Ogindur grinned at the guards, a toothy one that showed off his blond locks.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 347 posts
Mon 26 Aug 2013
at 16:16
  • msg #408

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik walks as confidently as he can given the circumstances, but inwardly he had begun to sweat. He whispers along with the others, "Follow my lead lads, we're not foxed yet. We have one barrel to show them, and one barrel only - whatever other negotiations we give way on only this barrel may be opened, and if we must do so I want lamentations from all of you; spoiled goods, lost profit shares, the lot. Be as passionate as you must, but under no circumstances is anyone to draw steel against the guardsmen. We're doing a greater good here, despite how things may seem."

His hasty directives given, the Count once again assumes the mantle of irritated, beleaguered and haughty nobleman; he sighed dramatically when summoned, pointed and cursed at all who went before them, and assumed a positively confrontational stance when accused of having caused trouble previously; when motioned to, he hands over his dagger and pistols without hesitation but stares bloody murder at the man that attempts to touch his sword.

"Now, see here, you've kept us waiting far long enough with the common rabble after we graciously diffused a blossoming squabble - don't give me that look, I saw what was happening far more closely than you did - and now you accuse us of troublemaking! Demand our weapons, more of our time, and expect to spoil the very cargo we bring!? You will not, d'ye hear me, you will not cheat me of the lawful profits of my venture! Do you know who I am? I am Count Nikolaas von Richtgraf, and you will not delay me any longer! Stand aside, damn your eyes, and accompany us to make our sale or summon forth Wilhelm Varangy, of Mocsaras street to sign for his shipment, then you may spoil his goods and be his problem; I wonder if the Duke is more receptive to the petitions of his citizens of his peers."

[Private to GM: If they push, I'll agree to open the barrel that we know is filled with brew and make a huge deal about how "it's worth less than half as much when the seal is broken", complain that he owes me money, the whole nine yards. If they insist on opening more than the one though... I think we might get hanged as Cultists.]
This message was last edited by the GM at 19:19, Mon 26 Aug 2013.
Chance
GM, 478 posts
Mon 26 Aug 2013
at 19:28
  • msg #409

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The guards are clearly discomfited and the leader visibly pales "Varangy you say?" uttered just loud enough to hear over the other city noises. He seems at a loss for further words at first but eventually rouses himself and gestures at one of the other city watchmen.

"Go get the captain. The rest of you, don't. let. these. men. move." His tone becoming much more clipped as he went on. One of the watchmen sets off at a near run up a flight of stairs on a nearby tower and into a second story door. A moment later, he reemerges with an elder man in toe, dressed in the same livery as the knights you had seen on the road, and smoking a pipe. The subordinate man rushes back down, while the apparent Captain strolls down, and across to the group with a slow, poised stride.

"So," he begins, his voice and accent creating a low rumble of a voice relatively free of menace. "You look like no chaos cultists. Indeed, I see a Sigmarite among you. What would you be doing delivering goods to a man like Varangy, hm?"
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 348 posts
Tue 27 Aug 2013
at 14:31
  • msg #410

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik blinked quickly when the elder knight spoke. When the messenger had run to fetch him, a horde of metaphors had forced itself into his mind - "the jig is up", "our goose is cooked", "the milk has spilled" and others - and he was unsure exactly what to expect when the knight addressed him; his surprise was, ironically, anything but.

Without intending to, but unable to maintain the persona before the impressive knight before him, the Count utterly dropped the pretense of superiority and indignation he had worn so recently. His voice comes out as confident as ever but somehow subdued, the sort of tone a child facing punishment might have.

"We are simply merchants, no more, come from Akendorf to see the man that wants these barrels." He sounded unconvincing, and unconvinced; whatever else he was, the Count was an unskilled liar. "I think it would be best if we spoke privately."

[Private to GM: This might be a mistake, but if he agrees to hear me out I'm just going to give him the whole story; we haven't had much luck trusting people so far, but I'm out of ideas and I really don't want to kill a guardsman (or die trying, for that matter).]
Chance
GM, 479 posts
Tue 27 Aug 2013
at 14:40
  • msg #411

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Captain nods, and waves the rest of his men off. They, reluctantly, retreat out of hearing range, but still within sight of the wagon. "We can speak in my quarters, if you like, but I would guess that you trust your own men."

"I'll level with you. Several days ago, the guard raided Varangy's house and found some... disturbing things there to say the least. Desiccated bodies, altars, tortured animals. Some of the men still aren't the same. You lot don't look like cultists, you're clearly new to the area, as well, if you passed by the Barrow, and so I doubt you're really involved with this man."

Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 349 posts
Tue 27 Aug 2013
at 15:04
  • msg #412

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count heartened somewhat; at least he had been given the chance to speak, rather than being instantly declared anathema, which was a change of pace. Their situation was still unsteady, but they had a fighting chance. In his experience, a man was lucky to even get that.

"With my life," he answered when the Captain mentioned trust among the men, though not without a slight inward consideration, and listened intently to what was said. "We have not yet met the man; we were sent from Akendorf with these barrels, said to be laden with beer. We were deceived by his agent, a man unknown to us but a legitimate businessman in Akendorf, into transporting... well... I cannot say with certainty. Bodies they were, are, animated bodies. We did not know what to think, or who to trust, and so resolved to flush out the snakes by going along with their pretense." He went silent for a moment, recalling the journey to this point, and finished with an unmistakable note of remorse.

"It has been a long, treacherous road; we've been hunted, and have lost friends on our way. Deception seemed the wiser course."
Chance
GM, 480 posts
Tue 27 Aug 2013
at 16:47
  • msg #413

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Captain nodded and stroked a stubble covered chin. His eyes quickly darted over to the barrels, and the excessive layers of knots. "I'll tell you what. We have reason to believe that there were more connections to Varangy in the city, but I lack men with the... fortitude to investigate further. I'll authorize you to act in the name of the Duke in this matter and, in exchange, I won't breathe a word of this to anyone, and can offer you a reward of a thousand copper skulls."

"Once we ferret out any remaining cultists, we can discretely destroy these barrels, you can sell your remaining cargo, and be on your way. Fair?"

Grigory
player, 264 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Tue 27 Aug 2013
at 17:01
  • msg #414

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory smiles as the negotiations improve, and comments: "If there's one thing we have after all we've been through, it's fortitude."
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 378 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Tue 27 Aug 2013
at 18:01
  • msg #415

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn stood by, watching and listening. He was not skilled in the arts of deception, so thought it wisest to remain silent. Manipulation, if for the better, felt more at home. For once, his services in that regard appeared unnecessary.

When the count recounted the tale, Bjorn thought it might turn out for the worse. He was pleasantly surprised by the captain's reaction. He approached and, stowing his weapon, extended his hand. "I thank Sigmar for your understanding," he said. "It will be our pleasure to cleanse the city of any cultists we encounter."
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 350 posts
Tue 27 Aug 2013
at 19:37
  • msg #416

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik nods slowly, allowing Bjorn to step forward and speak up before voicing his agreement.

"Any man of the Empire could ask no more than to cleanse the world and preserve their names; we thank you for the opportunity to do both. Of course, you may count on our steel."
Chance
GM, 481 posts
Fri 30 Aug 2013
at 14:46
  • msg #417

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The man smiled graciously at Bjorn, and took the offered hand briefly. "These are dark times, friend, and it is good to have the light of Sigmar to push back the night."

"Now then, you may leave your wagons here, for safe keeping, we will lock the cargo in our vaults until your return. There's a sewer entrance near Varangy's home and I would presume that would be the easiest method by which other cultists could come and go unseen. The tunnels below are comparatively clean, our population is not so large as some of the bigger cities in the empire, and we get a lot of rain here that should flush some of the foulness out. I wouldn't presume to send a man of your station, Count, down into the sewers, or a priest, but your companions look to be of a less... preeminent nature if you will forgive me."

"Find me here, when you have found anything."


The captain concluded, and offered directions to Varangy's residence.

You all may take the wagons with you, or leave them here. I promise that I won't mess with the cargo. You may also shop for any supplies first, or proceed directly to the house. Choice is yours.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 267 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Sun 1 Sep 2013
at 15:40
  • msg #418

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

After they have left the captain Nigel says, "That turned out better than I thought it would, considering how our travels have gone of late."

"I don't like the idea of leaving the wagons alone, so perhaps young Pip and Maurice can keep watch with the guardsmen?" he says, "Whether or not it makes the cargo safer, it'd give me a little peace of mind."
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 46 posts
Sun 1 Sep 2013
at 15:47
  • msg #419

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur listened and after Nigel spoke offered his piece too. "That guard captain looks like he wants rid of this man too. Perhaps there are some good with deception but he ddid seem a good sort of fella.

I'd like to not think it be a trap."
the dwarf offered optimistically.
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 21 posts
Sun 1 Sep 2013
at 17:33
  • msg #420

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 He frowned somewhat at the cryptic meeting with the capt and his new employer. Not sure what might be going on behind the scene he resolved to keep a close eye on the group, after all he had been taught that it was not what men say but what they do. From what he could see now they had put he fate of their former companion and his predicament out of their thoughts for now and were making deals with the local powers, who despite his spoken words could be used by any enemy or agent of chaos that roamed these hills to easily in his mind.
Grigory
player, 265 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Tue 3 Sep 2013
at 13:58
  • msg #421

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory grinned as the guard described the sewers. "Sounds like they'll be more pleasant than the ones in Nuln at least. We shouldn't have a problem moving through them."

When they were safely inside, Grigory commented to Nigel: "Maybe our luck is changing? If we actually stopped Benedikta, we might not run into trap after trap! I'd sure like to hope so."
Chance
GM, 483 posts
Tue 3 Sep 2013
at 14:34
  • msg #422

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Maurice and Pip stayed behind with the wagons while the rest of you weave your way through the streets of Brovska. The city is very crowded, but also obviously prosperous with only the occasional beggar to be seen. Eventually, the merchant's house is gained and it is clear that quite the struggle took place here not all that long ago. Sprays of blood decorate an exterior wall and the small courtyard, while half of the upper floor of the building is burned out. Windows are broken (you note that the late chaos priest was rich enough for glass) and some broken furniture also scattered outside.

Nearby is a large sewer grate, large enough for a man to pass down and only barely graze his shoulders on the sides. You all have the option of proceeding directly down into the sewer, or making a search of the house first. If the city guards were too nervous to return to this place, it may be that they missed something inside.

I've made a few knowledge and perception rolls for you all. If you don't see a private line below, it means you didn't perceive anything of note beyond what I said above.

[Private to Grigory: You can tell, by looking at the weeds growing around the sewer drain that there is regular traffic between there and the house. It also seems that the grate itself may be trapped.]

[Private to Konad Magnos: Local chaos cults like these often have secret rooms or dungeons in their house where they can carry out their foul rights and not worry about having any screams overheard.]

[Private to Nigel Plaskitt: Oddly, the sewer grate seems completely unused and commonplace]
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 47 posts
Tue 3 Sep 2013
at 14:39
  • msg #423

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur didn't like the look of the burnt building but he kept his feelings to himself. The sewer entrance at first filled him with a feeling of nostalgic relief, being underground again, but soon the stench that followed had his stomach swell.

"Sewers, ugh, filth" was all that he could muster in his musings. He suspected that people would be searching the household remains to see if anything was present of interest. He however had resigned to mentally preparing himself for the journey through filth.

"I have to say Nikolaas... working for you stinks" he said, it was a poor attempt at humour to lighten his own mood more than anything - but he did mean it somewhat tongue in cheek.
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 22 posts
Tue 3 Sep 2013
at 14:44
  • msg #424

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 Despite the city looking fairly nice considering how far from the capital they were he was doubtful about the rulers of this border town being all innocent and judging by the looks of the house where the merchant had lived, they were none to careful about burning the house almost down. Still the lower floor was still intact.

 "I know that it was common for those who work in darkness to have secret rooms to do their foul works, so i would advise that we do a proper search of the building and gather what information might still be hidden."

 He moves towards the front door or what remained of it.
Grigory
player, 266 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Tue 3 Sep 2013
at 15:27
  • msg #425

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory's beady, rat-like eyes flitted nervously across the scene. This open battlefield left in the middle of the city seemed odd - if the locals didn't want to come back here, there could still be plenty of trouble.

The sewer entrance made him smile - he was glad to be back in a city large enough to have proper sewers and hoped that the rats had not wormed their way into these as well.

"Ogindur, don't worry, you get used to the filth," Grigory said, and took a quick look at the sewer grate. "This sewer entrance has been used a lot. Probably the way this merchant moved his foul dealings in and out of the house without being seen. If they used it regularly, I should check it for traps before we go down, and we should keep our eyes out for other tricks to keep out unwanted guests."

11:26, Today: Grigory rolled 6 using 3d6. Traps 12 - Success by 6!
This message was last edited by the player at 15:45, Tue 03 Sept 2013.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 352 posts
Tue 3 Sep 2013
at 17:04
  • msg #426

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count stands between the sewer grate and the merchant's front door, shifting his attention between the two; he ignores the odours wafting from the sewer as best he can, trying to maintain an air of dignity despite what awaits them. In between breaths, he wraps Renate's hairpin in a cloth which he puts under his mail shirt.

"The wizard is right; I think it best if we investigate the building first. Just a quick once-over, in case the guards have missed anything, and then into the stink with us. Grigory, it would be best if you lead - we'll want to be wary of traps."
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 379 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Tue 3 Sep 2013
at 19:32
  • msg #427

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Pray tell, Konad: How is it you know so much of those who walk in darkness?" said Bjorn with a disarming grin. A part of him looked serious, though.

He mumbled a few words of prayer as he held forth his warhammer. When he opened his eyes, it erupted in flames. "Shall we?" he said, taking the lead into the house.

12:19, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 11 using 3d6. Flaming Weapon 15.
     Energy Cost: 4 - 1 = 3 FP


HP: 13/13     FP: 9/12
Chance
GM, 484 posts
Tue 3 Sep 2013
at 20:22
  • msg #428

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

the Richtgraf rangers push open the front door and head inside, Light still streams in from the windows, and additional glow comes from Bjorn's hammer. The ground floor is even more of a wreck then the exterior, with furnishings reduced to match sticks, spoiled and crushed food smeared into the floor, and a Chaos eye carved into the wall facing the door. A tapestry hung limply to one side, torn away from where it had hidden the unholy symbol. After a little bit of searching, Ogindur is the one who finds the stairs down to the basement.

Tramping down into the cellar, Bjorn in the lead, followed close behind by the bright wizard and then the rest of you you are confronted, finally, by a relatively intact room. Large barrels line one wall, barrels that look familiar in size and shape. A few crates also sit in the middle of the floor, holding some moldering cabbages and dried meat.

Make a perception, observation, search, or other appropriate roll.
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 48 posts
Tue 3 Sep 2013
at 21:56
  • msg #429

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur didn't really enjoy searching and turning over already damaged things, instead he made his way into the cellar and looked what might be.

"These things look like the barrels on the wagon..." he said, letting the point hang in the air.




22:56, Today: Ogindur Thundersteel rolled 8 using 3d6. Perception?


Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 23 posts
Tue 3 Sep 2013
at 22:33
  • msg #430

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 Looking over the debrie he lifts one hand and lifts it high and then brings it down the front of his body till finally he is pointing at the ground.

[Private to GM: 17:29, Today: Konad Magnos rolled 10 using 3d6. cast armor on self /15, roll a 10. FP 18-1 = 17 fps left.]
Grigory
player, 267 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Wed 4 Sep 2013
at 13:09
  • msg #431

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory gives the place a hard look, and then begins a thorough search of the contents of the room. "I'll stay well away from the barrels until we're ready to open them. I don't want any monsters reaching out of them for me."

Success on both observation and search.

09:07, Today: Grigory rolled 7 using 3d6. Observation 14.
09:07, Today: Grigory rolled 8 using 3d6. Search 13.

Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 353 posts
Wed 4 Sep 2013
at 14:17
  • msg #432

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count nods absently at Ogindur and Grigory's observations, keeping his sword and buckler at the ready for what he expected to be some form of trap or ambush.

08:15, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 12 using 3d6. Per (12).
08:15, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 12 using 3d6. Observation (12).
08:15, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 7 using 3d6. Search (12).

Chance
GM, 485 posts
Wed 4 Sep 2013
at 21:27
  • msg #433

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Thankfully, the suspicious barrels did not come to life, but you all can certainly imagine what may be inside and, with a little bit of searching, the group discovers a hidden door, crudely painted to look like stone. In the shadow of the cellar, it would've been impossible to notice but, once Bjorn's hammer was waved nearby, it became obvious.

It opened easily enough, to a short hallway that opens up into a small sanctuary of sorts. Except, sanctuary probably wouldn't be the right word. The gore soaked, offal strewn room you walk into is a truly horrifying and sickening sight. Obscene pictures and symbols decorate the walls and trap door sits right in the middle of the floor.

Everyone make a fright check

[Private to Konad Magnos: The way that spell works, you need to spend twice the amount of energy as you want armor. So, for example, if you want 1DR/armor, you need to spend to FP. 2DR, 4FP, etc. Make sense? So I need to know how much armor you're casting for yourself.]
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 24 posts
Wed 4 Sep 2013
at 21:43
  • msg #434

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 From where he stood in the group he did not get so much a good look but he was smart enough to put all the pieces together of what had taken place here. He tightened his lips from discharging the lunch he had just taken in and stood back and not looking at the obvious hole in the ground.

14:38, Today: Konad Magnos rolled 13 using 3d6. fright chk /will 15

[Private to GM: Ok, got cha. i will spend 4 fp to gain a DR2]
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 380 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Thu 5 Sep 2013
at 06:57
  • msg #435

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Mind the floors," said Bjorn, "and you may wish to hold your nostrils."

He tried to make out any of the symbols, perhaps discern the sort of ritual performed here, and which pagan god the cultists worshipped.

23:49, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 10 using 3d6. Will 13.
23:55, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 9 using 3d6. Occultism 12.

Grigory
player, 268 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Thu 5 Sep 2013
at 13:30
  • msg #436

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory's nose was accustomed to offensive smells, but the terrible seen made him want to wretch.

"This is terrible. Nikolaas, Bjorn, tell me we can burn this room to the ground when we're done. Maybe along with the barrels."

09:26, Today: Grigory rolled 10 using 3d6. Will 13.
This message was last edited by the player at 13:30, Thu 05 Sept 2013.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 268 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Thu 5 Sep 2013
at 13:36
  • msg #437

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel is disturbed by the senseless gore that covers the ground, but he makes no outward expression of the fact. He follows closely behind Bjorn with an arrow resting on the string, ready to give swift judgement to those who perpetuated such evil on those who were undoubtedly innocents.

I couldn't figure out how to copy my roll over, but I succeeded by 1.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 354 posts
Thu 5 Sep 2013
at 14:54
  • msg #438

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik sniffed sharply when he entered the gruesome room, but his footing never faltered nor did he hesitate for a moment; revenge, duty, and righteous indignation combined and swelled within him so that he might have stood before the gates of Hell and simply scowled.

"The room, the building, all it contains and all who called it home, Grigory, I give you my word on that."

08:47, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 4 using 3d6. Fright Check (12). Pssh, this isn't scary - Nik's watched the Human Centipede! like a hundred times, now that's scary!
Chance
GM, 486 posts
Fri 6 Sep 2013
at 13:11
  • msg #439

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Still need a roll from Ogindur I think

Toughened by the numerous horrors experienced on the road already, the filthy room doesn't seem to bother any of you. Konrad and Bjorn note that most of the symbols and paintings (some of them unspeakably vile, interpretations of disease and obscene acts) indicate the worship of Nurgle (the same Nurgle who's minions you encountered all the way back in Grenzstadt).

The rest of you notice numerous footprints in the sticky, drying blood, leading to the trap door in the center of the room. Nikolaas strides over, pausing only to lance what looks like a giant boil on the floor, and throws it open. The cool dampness of underground air rushes up into the room, relieving it of its rotting scent, and replacing it with the entirely different odor of sewage. This appears to be another sewer entrance, and an opportunity to easily track down the movements of the other potential cultists by their bloody footprints.

There is nothing else in the room worthy of note, a few gelatinous piles of stuff here and there that might obscure a chest or barrel, but that's it.

Let me know if you'll be climbing down into the sewers here, or from the outside grate.

Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 49 posts
Fri 6 Sep 2013
at 14:55
  • msg #440

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities


Ogindur was disgusted by the room. Using remains in rituals was horrible in and of itself, the reasons for such activity however stirred inside him a deep feeling of revulsion. Chaos and its servents needed to be removed from the lands and all together posed too much of a threat to civilisations than Ogindur liked.

"Bastards..." was all that he managed, stepping around the gore and staying close to the group.

The sight was disturbing, nobody could deny that but the battle-dwarf considered his previous experience with the innards of many slain enemies to dull him somewhat to the gruesome sight.




15:52, Today: Ogindur Thundersteel rolled 10 using 3d6. fright.


Sorry ! i didn't see that!

Grigory
player, 269 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Fri 6 Sep 2013
at 15:02
  • msg #441

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory saw the passage down to the sewer. It appeared that this was all that was left of the house, and that the only way forward was through the sewers.

"Anyone who survived the attack on the house must have escaped through here to the sewers. Seems like all roads lead to shit, for us."

Grigory unslung his shield and strapped it to his arm, and waited for a consensus on which entrance they would take.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 355 posts
Fri 6 Sep 2013
at 15:20
  • msg #442

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count was disturbed by the nature of the room but one could never tell it from his face, set in the same annoyed scowl it typically was whether they were surrounded by enemies or sunlit fields. He grunted with disgust when the trapdoor was opened but did not turn away.

"I think this is our choicest entrance; they would have escaped this way, so they would have been moving fast, so they likely wouldn't have had time to set any traps... to set as many anyway. Grigory, you lead - keep a sharp eye for any mischievous devices. Any objections?"

Despite their uniforms and camaraderie, the men with him were not his soldiers nor his subjects. When it came to the sanctity of their souls, they were free to follow or to argue as much as any freeman stood before the Foul Pit.
Grigory
player, 270 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Fri 6 Sep 2013
at 15:27
  • msg #443

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"None from me, as long as Nigel will be watching my back with an arrow drawn."
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 50 posts
Fri 6 Sep 2013
at 15:34
  • msg #444

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur shook his head at the thought of objections. " I dont' think any of us will have objections Nikolaas. You, though, make sure you stick close to me... I can't have your woman blaming me for your untimely demise," he said.

But he was ready nevertheless, shield and axe in hand and raring to put an end to these chaos fiends.
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 25 posts
bright mage ht 11/11
FPs 14/18
Fri 6 Sep 2013
at 15:41
  • msg #445

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 Leaning forward a bit as he stared into the open trapdoor. A cold thin smile touched his face as he glared down. "If the scum went this way then that is the way i will go also." His eyes flickered for an instant with like flames then was gone as he took his place in line. "Remember fire cleans everything".

 He tapped the sewer flooring with his staff and a flickering of shimmering spun up around his robes but the robes did not burst into flames.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 269 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Fri 6 Sep 2013
at 15:52
  • msg #446

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"I'm right behind you." Nigel says, "When they show their faces, I will kill them."
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 51 posts
Fri 6 Sep 2013
at 15:55
  • msg #447

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Not before me, lad" he said with a chuckle.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 381 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Fri 6 Sep 2013
at 19:02
  • msg #448

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"If you are not altogether familiar with Nurgle and his minions, know this: The multiplicity and putrescence of their plagues be forsooth a fate worse than death. You are wise to avoid contact at all costs." said Bjorn, taking a position behind Nigel.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 270 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Sat 7 Sep 2013
at 14:36
  • msg #449

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"March in front of me Master Dwarf. I'll just shoot over your head." Nigel says with a wink, "Lead on Grigory, there are cultists that need killing."
Chance
GM, 487 posts
Mon 9 Sep 2013
at 16:05
  • msg #450

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

You all descend into the tunnels, down a rusty ladder, from the vile basement shrine. The sewers themselves were comparatively large, a catwalk runs along either side of the tube, with the miasma slop for which the system was designed, between the two edges. While these tunnels are definitely cleaner than the sort of thing one would find in the empire, they are sewers none-the-less and the smell is intense.

The tracks all lead in one direction, so you follow along on the catwalk for about forty-five yards. There, the tunnel comes to a right-angle T meeting with another to the right. Some steps continue to the right, down the new sewer lane, while others seem to disappear at the edge. Close inspection, and some helpful fire-light cast by Konrad reveal that, instead, it appears that some cultists had leaped over the sewage, to the waiting catwalk on the other side.

Make an HT roll. On a success, you deal with the sewer stench quite well. On a failure, you are nauseated, and may get the opportunity later to acclimate to the smell.

The distance between the two catwalks is such that all of you can clear it with a running start. However, the floor is slimy and the walkway narrow. If you decide to jump, make a DX roll to see if you slip and fall. On a failure, you don't make the jump, and fall into the sewer nastiness.

Finally, is Rufus with you all?

Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 382 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Mon 9 Sep 2013
at 17:09
  • msg #451

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn tried to cover his mouth and nose to avoid the stench, but it overpowered him nevertheless. It was clear from his countenance that he was more than a little unsettled by the smell. He managed to make the jump anyway.

10:02, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 13 using 3d6. HT 12.
10:02, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 10 using 3d6. DX 12 - 2 = 10.

This message was last edited by the player at 17:09, Mon 09 Sept 2013.
Grigory
player, 271 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Mon 9 Sep 2013
at 17:26
  • msg #452

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory stopped at the place where the steps diverged.

"Looks like some of them jumped across here. I think I can make it, if we want to follow that way."

13:09, Today: Grigory rolled 12 using 3d6. HT 12.

Sorry, I had meant to mention leaving Rufus with the wagons but it looks like that never made it out of my head and into the post. If it's ok I'll have left him there.

Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 26 posts
bright mage ht 11/11
FPs 14/18
Mon 9 Sep 2013
at 17:35
  • msg #453

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 While he was somewhat used to working with foul smelling alchemical reagents this reek of aromas seem to be concentrated in this part of the sewers. His mind still worked enough to wonder if it was safe to be down here.

12:32, Today: Konad Magnos rolled 12 using 3d6. Ht check Ht 11
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 356 posts
Mon 9 Sep 2013
at 18:54
  • msg #454

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik continued along the slime-slick walkway without much sign of discomfort. While other soldiers might balk at such foulness and no noble alive would trudge through it willingly, it was sadly not the first sewer the Count had been obliged to explore, and the experience was simply ignored as well as possible.

"If you please, Grigory; I think it best we follow their path as closely as possible. Lead on - I'm right behind you."

12:49, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 8 using 3d6. DX (12).
12:49, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 12 using 3d6. HT (13).

Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 52 posts
Mon 9 Sep 2013
at 21:08
  • msg #455

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur felt himself repulsed by the foulings of the city. Even more so knowing that it had been integral to the functioning of the cult of chaos that they were so adamantly attempting to end. He had a hardy stomach however and felt nothing more than a mild despair at walking in the bowels of a city. This was not like the mine-fortress of his homeland, not like it at all.

He looked at the jump that his compatriots had managed to clear and thought himself well up to the challenge.
"BLoody hell Nikolaas, and the rest or yer. You think that dwarves are mean't to be leaping around like bloody frogs?" his countenance had deteriorated from walking alongside muck and even more so at the thought of being away from the ground, if even for a moment. No dwarf was truly settled unless his feet were on the floor.

He sighed, and took a running start for the jump. He seemed to land squarely on the other side.

"Grigory, if your senses takes us to another jump, make sure you don't tell us before finding a good sturdy way round! "






22:01, Today: Ogindur Thundersteel rolled 11 using 3d6. HT for stench.


22:07, Today: Ogindur Thundersteel rolled 8 using 3d6. DX for jump :/.

// PHEW!!!!!!!!I REALLY thought i wouldn't make that!


Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 271 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Tue 10 Sep 2013
at 09:34
  • msg #456

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel has tracked criminals through sewage before, so the smell doesn't bother his as much that day. When Grigory announces that they must jump across he stows his bow, gets a running start, and clears the gap with ease. Once the rest of the party has made it across the gap, Nigel takes his bow back out and knocks an arrow on the string once more.

02:30, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 10 using 3d6. HT 12. Success by 2.
02:31, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 13 using 3d6. DX 14. Success by 1.

Grigory
player, 273 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Tue 10 Sep 2013
at 14:47
  • msg #457

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory waits until the rest of the troupe has safely made it across, then jumps himself.

10:46, Today: Grigory rolled 13 using 3d6. DX 14 Jump .

Chance
GM, 492 posts
Tue 10 Sep 2013
at 21:05
  • msg #458

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

All make it safely across, a few of you, though, almost miss the jump, and have to be snagged by your companions waiting on the other side. Again, you progress down the narrow catwalk, the slime and scent of decay causing Bjorn's and Konrad's stomachs to rebel.

After a hundred yards, or so, you come to a side room of sorts, to your right. Grates above you let in some light, slanted with shadows of bars. The floor is wide and slopes from the opposite wall, towards your group and the sewage stream. By the refuse you can see piled around, and the noises above, you suspect that you are underneath a market of some sort. What catches your attention the most, though, is a weird contraption of glass and brass in the center of the room. It bubbles and hisses, and a foul, putrid, green smoke puffs up from it and wafts up to the city. The bloody footprints seem to stop here, the moist, liquidy rot, washing the blood away. Still, it seems likely that the cultists placed this container here.

The room is 20 feet to a side and square. With 20 foot tall walls on all sides but where it faces the sewage drainage. The floor is slimy with refuse and rotting vegetable matter

[Private to Bjorn Jorgensen: You recall, in your studies back in the Empire, mention of "plague pipes". Contraptions either stolen or copied from Skaven machines of similar purpose. Utalizing the disease of the sewers, it wafts corrupting fumes up into the unsuspecting populace, who attribute it to nothing more than sewer smell until it is too late. Skaven models specifically spread disease, but Chaos mutations are known to by caused by cultist versions. Note, simply smashing it will cause all sorts of foulness to be released into the air at once. You must find a shutoff switch. failing that, you may be able to purify or exercise the evil from it.]

[Private to Grigory: You notice a soggy folio in the muck a few paces into the room.]

[Private to Konad Magnos: You recall, in your studies back in the Empire, mention of "plague pipes". Contraptions either stolen or copied from Skaven machines of similar purpose. Utalizing the disease of the sewers, it wafts corrupting fumes up into the unsuspecting populace, who attribute it to nothing more than sewer smell until it is too late. Skaven models specifically spread disease, but Chaos mutations are known to by caused by cultist versions. Note, simply smashing it will cause all sorts of foulness to be released into the air at once. You must find a shutoff switch.]

[Private to Nigel Plaskitt: You recall seeing a similar looking device once, in another city. It had been pulled out of a basement when a whole city block started to manifest chaos mutations. You also notice a soggy folio in the muck.]

[Private to Nikolaas von Richtgraf: You have no idea what this is, but it doesn't look good. Would be a good idea to investigate, but leave one or two to keep a lookout in the sewers.]
Grigory
player, 274 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Tue 10 Sep 2013
at 21:15
  • msg #459

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory avoids the nefarious machine, and crouches briefly to pick up a wad of pages that have fallen into the muck.

"Maybe they dropped their instruction manual."
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 383 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Tue 10 Sep 2013
at 21:25
  • msg #460

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Hold! said Bjorn, halting and holding up his fist. He pointed with his warhammer at the device. "That foul contraption may be a plague pipe. If we destroy it, putrescence will pour out over the area and ultimately up to the city. If a switch be thereupon, it may be deactivated. If not, I shall attempt to cleans it by prayer. Whatever you do, do not breath its fumes and do not destroy it."

He moved forward, taking a deep breath of foul stench and holding it as he approached the device, looking for a switch.

Pretty sure all I have is Perception, currently at -2.
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 28 posts
bright mage ht 11/11
FPs 14/18
Tue 10 Sep 2013
at 21:53
  • msg #461

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 The machine ahead showed its purpose only too well and he would have loved to burn it to molten slag but the priest was right about doing damage to the device.

 "True enough priest, If my guess is correct then it is copied off the skaven war machines that they are fond of using. Since the forces of chaos do not use the warp stones like the rat men then my guess would be that it will do as nurgle does to its followers and cause mutation's by who ever gets exposed to much to those fumes.

 So we either cover it and destroy it or find the switch that operates the device. O' and since we are talking about the forces of chaos, let's keep a sharp eye out for watchers or ambushers shall we?."

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 272 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Wed 11 Sep 2013
at 04:52
  • msg #462

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"I've seen one of these before. Chaos mutations on all the citizens for an entire block. Nasty stuff." Nigel says.

[Private to GM: The book Grigory picked up is the same one I saw right? Just wanted to make sure.]
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 357 posts
Fri 13 Sep 2013
at 16:47
  • msg #463

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count was already trying to figure how many barrels of powder he would need to reduce the device to rubble-buried ruin when Bjorn warned them otherwise. He grunted out of annoyance as he considered what therefore to do, but took on a look of utter horror when Nigel and Konad began illustrating the effects the thing could have. Any annoyance he might have felt was replaced with abject revulsion - of all the horrors he had faced, Chaos was by far the worst.

He tightened his grip on his weapon and kept a sharp look-out while more educated minds considered their next course of action.
Chance
GM, 493 posts
Fri 13 Sep 2013
at 18:08
  • msg #464

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

It was the rats that alerted Grigory. With no warning, the rodents appeared, running out of the room as fast as their little legs could carry them. Out of holes, and little cracks. Some climbed their way up the slick walls and actually out of the grates into the market square.

Nikolaas, though, saw directly what was happening. As putrid wave welled up from the drainage ditch, like a slow ocean swell until it broke against the open area in front of the room. Except, it didn't really break, and it didn't recede. Instead, a portion of muck continued to roll and coalesce into 3 vaguely humanoid shapes. Sheets of slime seemed to perpetually slide down their bodies and, on one, a bubble began to form where a mouth would have been on a man. It swelled to the size of a melon before popping; with that pop can a hoarsely whispered NO!.

Combat time.

To describe the room again, it is a square, with walls on three sides, and open parallel to the catwalk you came in on and the sewage ditch itself. The slime beasts (Imagine them like brown versions of the swamp thing. No discernible facial features though) are standing at the edge of the sewer trench right now.

None of you recognize these things, but you wouldn't be surprised to find out they were some type of chaos corruption.

Nikolaas and Ogindur are closest, at 3 yards from the slime beasts.

Grigory and Nigel are 4 yards away. [Private to Nigel Plaskitt: Yes, you and Grigory noticed the same book]

Bjorn and Konrad are 10 yards away, near the contraption.

You all do not have to worry about holding your breath, the fumes are wafting upwards for now. HOWEVER the ground is slick and counts as bad footing. -2 to all melee attacks.

This message was last edited by the GM at 18:09, Fri 13 Sept 2013.
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 29 posts
bright mage ht 11/11
FPs 14/18
Sat 14 Sep 2013
at 23:48
  • msg #465

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 The rats flooding out of their hiding places and fleeing some danger worse then the humans and dwarves alerted him to some danger. His first thought was maybe a trap had been triggered by those searching for the off switch to the machine there.

 That was smashed aside by the semi blocked forms of the chaos beast's or priest's of Nurgle rising up from the sludge of the channel. "I see you chaos spawn, you have picked the wrong time to show yourself."

 Glancing to Bjorn "You have any words for these minions of chaos?, if not then lets burn them and be done with this taint once and for all."  His eyes began to softly glow a reddish tint like small flames as he lifted his hands and made ready.

 He truly wished he knew more about how this group fought or if they would just run for the exit so he could not use his more destructive spells against them.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 386 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Sun 15 Sep 2013
at 00:35
  • msg #466

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"I know not for certain but think it best to assume these putrid fiends be wrought of disease and death," said Bjorn, bounding towards the beasts. "Caution is advised."

Full Move is 4, I think.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 358 posts
Mon 16 Sep 2013
at 16:11
  • msg #467

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count did his best to remain stoic in the face of the bizarre slime-men, but the look on his face read equal parts confusion and disgust; his revulsion did nothing to slow his reaction time however, and he sprang toward the newly appearing threat heedless of the danger.

As he lashes out, his foot slips on the detritus beneath it and the swing comes up short. Despite the misstep he is able to bring his sword and buckler in tight to his body and prepare for the counterattack.

HP: 12/12
FP: 11/12


Action: Defensive Attack + Giant Step.
I'm at -2 for Slipperiness and -1 for my awkward sword.
10:06, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 14 using 3d6. Broadsword (12). Sonuvabitch.
My Block for the round is 13 (or 11, with the Slipperiness?).

Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 53 posts
Mon 16 Sep 2013
at 17:04
  • msg #468

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur crunched his face at the putrid enemies and was equally perturbed by Nikolaas's cavalier mentality when it came to combat with these monstrosities. His blade had come short and it showed that the man was perhaps a little too unrooted...

"Dont you bloody go running off!" he said in his deep voice. Nevertheless Ogindor pumped his tree-trunk legs and charged at the enemy closest to the count. Bringing the shield up, he looked to smash the enemy right in the face, or whatever it was.

He lifted his axe, roared a battlecry and attempted to decieve the enemy into thinking he was striking with the axe.

Luckily his footing, and dwarven training had proven useful as he pulled off a masterful attack. Disgusting as it was, he was sure his shield would strike too.







~18:00, Today: Ogindur Thundersteel rolled 4 using 3d6. shield (deceptive -4/-2) (slam).

18:01, Today: Ogindur Thundersteel rolled 14 using 3d6. critical effect.  // anything penetrating DR == major wound regardless of damage.

18:03, Today: Ogindur Thundersteel rolled 9 using 1d6+7. SLAM DAMAGE (+ bonuses for equip).  (cutting or impaling, there's a spike on the front, and blades along the rim)


(Can still defend normally)

Grigory
player, 275 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Mon 16 Sep 2013
at 17:46
  • msg #469

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory hangs back. His blade is simple, unenchanted steel, and he did not want to get close to the putrid goo that those creatures were made of.

While the rest of the party rushed to meet the threat, Grigory frantically thumbed through the pages he had found on the ground in the hopes of finding some clue as to how to disable the device.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 273 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Wed 18 Sep 2013
at 13:26
  • msg #470

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel pulls his arrow back and lets fly into the creature's chest, since it apparently didn't have any eyes...

06:16, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 9 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 22. Success by 13.
06:16, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 8 using 3d6. Bow 22. Success by 12
.
Chance
GM, 495 posts
Wed 18 Sep 2013
at 15:38
  • msg #471

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur charged forward, armor clanging and echoing loudly in the enclosed space. At the last instant, he tilted his shield, so that the cutting blade was out, and slammed into the left muck-beast. Filth poured out of the injury, and the monster flailed back and into the sewer channel, dispersing into it.

Nigel let an arrow fly, it whistled through the air and buried itself with a SPLORT into the center creature. The count sprang forward as well, but the slimy floor and sheer strangeness of the monster threw him off guard. For it's part, it counterattacked with a swing to gut, sliding right past the count's defenses.

The right most monster, slogged forward, meeting Bjorn, and swinging a slimy fist at the warrior priest. While it connected, the fist simply seemed to dissolve into murky good when it hit the priest's armor.

While all of this was happening, Grigory frantically paged through the journal while Konrad shouted encouragement. [Private to Grigory: No luck finding an on/off switch yet, but while you cannot understand the writing, it appears from the various diagrams, that there are two more machines down here in the sewers. ]

That was the idea Nigel ;). Nik, So sorry about that defense roll

Left creature:
- Falls into the sewer channel and dissolves

Center creature:
- Now has an arrow sticking out of it
- Succeeds attack
- Nik fails defense: Today: Secret Roll: Chance rolled 16 using 3d6 (Defense 13)
- The creature does 7 crushing damage, modified down to 5 for DR I think (correct me if I'm wrong)

Right Creature:
- Move and attack succeeds, fails to penetrate DR.

Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 388 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Wed 18 Sep 2013
at 16:50
  • msg #472

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Not a split second after the blow glanced off his armor, Bjorn returned with a quick strike. The flaming warhammer was a blurred white streak in the darkness of the sewers.

"Back to the abyss with you, foul creature!" he said.

Offenses: Deceptive Attack (-4/-2)
09:36, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 10 using 3d6. Mace 18 - 4 (DA) = 14.
     Target defends at -2.
09:38, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 10 using 2d6+3. Warhammer damage 2d+3 cr.
     If the attack penetrates DR, it receives +2 burn as a follow-up.
Defenses: Retreat Parry 16, Retreat Dodge 14

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 275 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Wed 18 Sep 2013
at 17:53
  • msg #473

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel is frustrated in his attempt to draw another arrow and doesn't have time to shoot it, instead only drawing it back next time.

09:59, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 17 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16.
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 31 posts
bright mage ht 11/11
FPs 14/18
Wed 18 Sep 2013
at 20:48
  • msg #474

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 With a snarl of anger he held the torch forward and focused himself and the strange words that came out of his mouth and no one could remember what was voiced seemed to cause the torch light to flair briefly before a portion of it flowed forward across the ground heading for the fight just ahead dodging the fighters involved and towards the chaos creatures.

15:42, Today: Konad Magnos rolled 11 using 3d6. casting spell
Casting shaped fire: skill 16 -2(nauseous) 14, spell takes place.
Fire moves 5 towards the fight.

 Fp 18 -2 = 16

Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 55 posts
Wed 18 Sep 2013
at 20:49
  • msg #475

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur saw the other creature make its way to Nikolaas and turned full tilt to slam the creature in its back, while it was preoccupied. He took a step, and realised that he might end up burying his charge in slime, good and filth and then thought better of it.

Instead, he came up behind the monster,  and aimed a devestating chop down its centerline, hoping to split it in two.




Telegraphic Attack, Axe (Head), Mighty Blows
21:47, Today: Ogindur Thundersteel rolled 8 using 3d6. axe, tele, mighty (head).
21:48, Today: Ogindur Thundersteel rolled 23 using 4d6+14. Axe (cutting damage) Damage. // +4 for mighty blows


Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 360 posts
Wed 18 Sep 2013
at 21:06
  • msg #476

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count was heavily rebuked by the creature's swat, cracking a rib beneath his mail shirt and forcing him to stagger slightly. He raised his weapon again for a counterattack, but caught a glimpse of Ogindur charging toward the back of his foe and smiled grimly to himself. No need to risk an attack when his comrade could take the foe unaware, he just needed to keep the creature's attention; it was the sort of gutter-fighting tactic that had served him well in many wars, and he felt no compunctions about using it now.

He simply kept in close to the slime-thing, keeping it focused on him rather than the massive axe swinging down into it.

Action: All Out Defense (increased Block with my Buckler; I don't have my books handy, I'm not sure what that will bring my Block to).

HP: 7/12
FP: 11/12


No apologies necessary, and you've got my DR exactly. ^_^
Grigory
player, 277 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Thu 19 Sep 2013
at 16:13
  • msg #477

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Seeing one of the creatures go down, Grigory is reassured that the fighters have this under control. He continues to hang back, in case something goes unexpectedly wrong.

Evaluate. Grigory takes a step closer to the fray.
Chance
GM, 498 posts
Thu 19 Sep 2013
at 17:07
  • msg #478

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The gooey creature attacking Bjorn, with a splash of muck, was driven back a step. It jumped right back at the priest, though, swinging both its arms at the holy man and again, sliding off, leaving nothing more than a trail of filth on Bjorn.

Konrad pushed a ball of flame forward, while Grigory inched closer to the fray as well.

The other slime beast attacked Nikolaas, but the count was easily able to defend against the blow, and keep it occupied until Ogindur's devastating blow sunk into the back of its head. Like water poured out of a bucket, the thing splashed into incoherent liquid on the ground.

Center Creature:
- Really, most sincerely, dead.

Right Creature:
- Knocked back 1 yard
- AoA (double), both fail to penetrate DR

Konrad's fire is 5 yards away from the center creature, and next to the one Bjorn is fighting.

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 276 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Tue 24 Sep 2013
at 14:09
  • msg #479

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel fires his arrow into the remaining slime-man hoping that it will disperse it.

20:24, Yesterday: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 12 using 3d6. Bow 22.
20:24, Yesterday: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 7 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 22.
07:10, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 10 using 1d6+5. Impaling damage.

This message was last edited by the player at 14:12, Tue 24 Sept 2013.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 361 posts
Tue 24 Sep 2013
at 14:14
  • msg #480

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

With the others dispatched the Count slowly moved in on the final creature. At this point it was outnumbered and as good as dead, but even so he was unwilling to open himself up to another massive hit, so he moved swiftly but cautiously into range.

HP: 7/12
FP: 11/12


Action: Step into range with my sword; if it attacks, I'll use the Sword to Parry.
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 32 posts
bright mage ht 11/11
FPs 14/18
Tue 24 Sep 2013
at 14:39
  • msg #481

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 Pushing the fire onto the chaos beast to warm its cold heart.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 389 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Tue 24 Sep 2013
at 21:31
  • msg #482

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Stepping towards the monster, Bjorn takes two smooth swings at the center of its mass.

Attack: Telegraphic Rapid-Strike
14:23, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 13 using 3d6. Mace 18-6(rapid)+4(telegraphic) = 16.
     14:26, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 10 using 2d6+3. Warhammer damage 2d+3 cr.
          Attack receives +2 burn as a follow-up.
14:24, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 10 using 3d6. Mace 18-6(rapid)+4(telegraphic) = 16.
     14:28, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 9 using 2d6+3. Warhammer damage 2d+3 cr.
          Attack receives +2 burn as a follow-up.

Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 56 posts
Tue 24 Sep 2013
at 21:49
  • msg #483

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Bloody hell man, are you trying to get yourself killed?" He said, jogging to a position beside The warrior priest and holding his shield up ready to defend any of his team that are to be attacked.

He stepped a little closer, attempting to draw any attack from the slime monster, to give his allies opportunity to finish it off.



Actions:

All out defence (double roll)


This message was last edited by the player at 13:28, Wed 25 Sept 2013.
Grigory
player, 278 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Wed 25 Sep 2013
at 13:17
  • msg #484

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory smiled as he saw the magical fire approach the monsters. As a rule, he didn't trust sorcery at all, but when the choices were fire or these inhuman monsters he felt he could make an exception.

The warriors looked to have the last of them well in hand, and so Grigory continued to play it safe and careful.

Evaluate 2.
Chance
GM, 499 posts
Wed 25 Sep 2013
at 15:36
  • msg #485

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The beast went down in the flurry of blows, unable to mount any sort of attack. Liquid poured downward and soaked everyone's shoes, as though someone had upended a night pot at their feet. The acrid stench from Konrad and Bjorn's fire attacks added to the unpleasantness.

Still, the fight was over and Grigory, having hung back, discerned the trigger for the strange plague mechanism. Using his trapping skills, he carefully flipped a lever, and the thing died away. It would still need to be exorcised, but that could wait until they turned everything off and made it out of the dungeon.

Those that could read looked over the journal Grigory and Nigel had spotted, confirming that there were two additional placements of plague dispensers in the tunnels.

Combat time is over.

You all have a choice to make, now. You may continue on in the same direction you were going, or backtrack to the turnoff you came to before and follow the tracks that way.

Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 363 posts
Thu 26 Sep 2013
at 15:40
  • msg #486

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count was obviously disgusted as the creature fell apart at his feet, and when the light of the fires was close enough a look of horrified concern could be vaguely discerned on his normally stoic features - the heavy blow he had taken probably cracked a few ribs, but the potential for corruption was what really worried him and he was unable to hide that fear though he could function through it. He turned and saw that Grigory had disarmed the brazier, but no relief did that give him.

"Excellent work, lads; come, we've not yet finished."

OOC
As always I'd put it to a vote, but my thinking is that we keep going the way we're going, then come back and follow the tracks afterward. Whatever made the tracks is gone by now anyway, and it will be easier for us to find and follow the tracks later than it would be to find our way around an otherwise featureless sewer (no offense meant to the underground navigation skills of our stumpy friend, of course. ^_^)

Grigory
player, 279 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Thu 26 Sep 2013
at 17:38
  • msg #487

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

After having shown everyone the notebook, Grigory prepares to head off through the sewer again.

"If we keep going the way we're going, we won't have to make that jump again right away. That works for me."
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 57 posts
Thu 26 Sep 2013
at 20:06
  • msg #488

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur nodded, and gave Grigory a friendly pat on the shoulder. His feet were uncomfortably damp and he was still somewhat disgusted at their situation but at least they were all safe for the time being.

"Lead the way Grigory" he smiled and then turned to the archer. "Well, laddy, i'm on two..." he continued with a mock-boastful spring in his step.
Chance
GM, 503 posts
Fri 27 Sep 2013
at 14:56
  • msg #489

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The group trooped further into the sewers. Each of you was filthy and smelled absolutely disgusting, but it was hardly noticeable over the overall squalor of the place. After about thirty yards, the tunnel turns abruptly to the left. Down the tunnel, you see the glow of torchlight and notice a faint whisper and shuffle over and above the typical drips and pops of this underground area.

About twenty yards ahead of you, on the opposite side of the tunnel, you see a passageway stretching off into the dark. The glow is coming from a torch, burning low, in a wall sconce. Additional light spills down the tunnel, towards you, from what you presume to be another room.

Further along, on the same side of the sewer, a second passage opens up, you presume to the same space.

Those who were nauseous may give me new health rolls to see if they overcome the foulness.

Everyone give me a perception roll (those nauseous can wait until after their health roll).

Finally, I'll need to know which tunnel you'll go through, and what order.

Grigory
player, 280 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Fri 27 Sep 2013
at 15:07
  • msg #490

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory's keen eyes have no trouble seeing in the dark. He signals a halt when he hears the sounds ahead, to discuss the next plan. In a hushed tone, he says:

"It looks like that second tunnel might be darker. I think we should try sneaking along there."

Grigory will take the lead whichever direction is chosen. He is still holding his shield and sword.

11:04, Today: Grigory rolled 6 using 3d6. Perception 13, Observation 14.

Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 391 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Fri 27 Sep 2013
at 23:36
  • msg #491

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn headed up the rear in case of an ambush. And because he was still not feeling so great.

16:31, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 15 using 3d6. HT 12.
16:32, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 8 using 3d6. Per 11.

Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 34 posts
bright mage ht 11/11
FPs 14/18
Sat 28 Sep 2013
at 00:02
  • msg #492

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 The stench was not helping his body adjust to the confines of the sewers, still he did let a little smile touch his face as he thought of the three servants of chaos that had been sent  to their reward.

 "Nice job on those slime beast's, nurgle wont be too happy but i will be."

18:58, Today: Konad Magnos rolled 10 using 3d6. perception ck/?

18:58, Today: Konad Magnos rolled 12 using 3d6. Ht check/11

Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 364 posts
Mon 30 Sep 2013
at 14:59
  • msg #493

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count kept up as quick as he could behind the deft rat-catcher, but the slime beneath his feet and the pain in his side checked his speed somewhat. When they hunkered down to discuss strategy Nik was careful to follow Grigory's eye-lines, trying to see just what his sharp-eyed companion would be looking for.

"Sneaking might not answer," he whispered in the darkness, "few of us seem equal to the task, and I'm not eager to split our forces." He considered for a few seconds before continuing, "Any noise we make in one tunnel is sure to attract the dwellers of the other in any case; I say we get as close as possible as quietly as possible to the nearest tunnel, then burst upon it with all speed. Grigory, Nigel - you may wish to hang back in case the resistance is heavy, or if they should send reinforcements or escapees from that farther tunnel."

08:52, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 9 using 3d6. Per (12).
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 277 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Wed 2 Oct 2013
at 21:42
  • msg #494

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"As you command m'lord." Nigel says, then he moves to his new position at the rear of the group.

14:34, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 9 using 3d6. PER 13
.
Grigory
player, 281 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Wed 2 Oct 2013
at 21:57
  • msg #495

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"More than happy to hang back. I may be more used to the slop down here than Bjorn here, but those muckmen are unnatural and the work of chaos."

As the party heads out, Grigory hangs back to sling his shield, then draw and load his crossbow.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 393 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Wed 2 Oct 2013
at 23:07
  • msg #496

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Verily my innards are unaccustomed to the stench of the refuse, but I shall take a forward position nevertheless,"  said Bjorn. "There is much evil to be removed from this place."

He will take the foremost position, unless there are any objections. He has light, after all.
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 59 posts
Thu 3 Oct 2013
at 04:22
  • msg #497

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur nodded at Nikolaas's suggestion and then the rest of the group to  confirm his understanding. He then took a place close to the warrior priest. "Evil's always a plenty..." he said with a resigned sigh.
Chance
GM, 505 posts
Thu 3 Oct 2013
at 15:08
  • msg #498

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

As they crossed the sewage stream, and made ready to move down the tunnel, a few of you noticed a small boy in the shadows. When he realized he'd been spotted, the lad came forward, with hesitation. Grigory was a bit surprised to have not noticed a fellow rat catcher. Several catches hung dead at his waist, with one particularly fine specimen that would make a good meal. A small cat, that had once been white, and was now a brownish-beige from filth, padded silently after the boy, eyes glowing green in the firelight. The child was clearly scared, swallowed heavily, and spoke in a whisper. "Don't go down the tunnel, men went in, carrying a... thing, a machine, I think. I followed to watch, and, they summoned these... monsters. There are at least fifteen. Some of them can fly. Kinda."
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 366 posts
Thu 3 Oct 2013
at 15:27
  • msg #499

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count was startled by the appearance of the boy, and had raised his sword to strike a moment before recognizing him as being other than a threat. He checked his swing at the last moment, cursed silently to himself, and motioned the boy toward the protection of the group.

"You must get yourself to safety, do you understand me now? This is no place for you; we will deal the the men, their machine and whatever it is they have called forth." He stared the boy hard in the face, an intense searching for what qualities of bravery and knowledge he might have; the final judgement was unfair, being a soldier's scrutiny of a rat-catching boy, but the Count continued his whispered interrogation all the same as he would to any sentry in the army. "You are to return to the surface at once, and tell what you saw only to the Captain of the guards; before you go, tell me - were the men armed? What with? These flying creatures - describe them. Quickly, boy."
Chance
GM, 506 posts
Thu 3 Oct 2013
at 16:08
  • msg #500

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The boy nodded in understanding and then continued on. "The flying things, the looked like great big flies, with a pale body, big black wings, and a long wavy snout. There were five. Then there were men, maybe four or five of them, with sores and weird things all over their bodies. They seemed crazy, and brought the machine. Then there were other things, like men, but not. They smelled really bad, had blisters on their skin, and lots of teeth. They had claws, but the men just had regular swords and stuff."

As though the recounting was too much for him, the boy simply ran off after that. The cat following with a little mew of surprise.
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 36 posts
bright mage ht 11/11
FPs 14/18
Thu 3 Oct 2013
at 16:36
  • msg #501

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 A flush rolled over his face as the boy gave a better description of what was ahead of them. He glanced at the Bjorn, "now it the chance to get them before they employ their infernal device. They will be busy setting up the machine, so we can slice thru them like a hot flame in a dry corn field. I think some are a kind of Imps, troublesome but easy to kill, the men are just mutating humans, the servants of Chaos are the troublesome ones and need must be taking to avoid being infected by their hands or possibly foul magics if they have a dark priest or wizard in their group.

 Still, i have seen this band of followers fight and have no doubt we can destroy this pollution before it does more damage."

This message was last edited by the player at 16:36, Thu 03 Oct 2013.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 394 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Thu 3 Oct 2013
at 20:59
  • msg #502

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Forsooth, we must make haste. Avoid injury at all costs. The tiniest scratch could cost you your life."

The priest trudged on through the muck.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 279 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Thu 3 Oct 2013
at 22:25
  • msg #503

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Leave the men to me, for while my arrows don't do much harm to those filthy creatures, they will make short work of mortal men" Nigel says as he continues to follow the group.
Chance
GM, 508 posts
Mon 7 Oct 2013
at 16:01
  • msg #504

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

With the departure of the little boy, the group charges down the corridor. Ogindur in front, then Bjorn, Nikolaas, Konrad, with Grigory and Nigel bringing up the rear. The tunnel was narrow, and about ten yards long. On the fa4r side, where the group bursts through, two braziers burn, flanking the tunnel and casting a good light on you all. However, the other side of the room, where the stuff of nightmares undulated, was cast in shadow. The room was twenty yards long, and about ten feet wide. The tunnel you came through enters the chamber in the Northwest corner. To your right, ten yards away, you can make out the other tunnel as well.

Across from you are some truly disturbing sights. Hugging the north wall and directly opposite to the tunnel you came from are indeed five enormous bug things. They are pale and bloated, with an aura of wrongness seeming to emminate from them. They hover suspended on black membranous wings, their bodies curled around to point huge stingers, dripping with venom at your group.

To the right (the bugs' left# is the chaos machine, four men #and they were men, despite the boils and sores all over their bodies# knelt around it performing a combination of prayers and mechanical work. Further to the right still are some sort of slavering green humanoids, that Konrad correctly identified as imps.

The bug creatures immediately fire a volley of stingers at the Rangers. One at Bjorn, who is up against the north wall, two at Nik who is to Bjorn's right, and one at Ognidur who is at Nik's right. Konrad, Grigory, and Nigel have come up behind the fighters. The imps, skip-run forwards, waving their claws about in the air, while the humans continue to work on the machine.

Combat time

The ground in front of you is relatively dry stone. All enemies, right now, are at -3 for being in the shadows. The imps, on their next turn will be at no penalty to hit.

The 5 Plague Drones:
- 13 yards from the front rank
- 14 yards from the back rank
- 1 has fired at Bjorn
- 2 have fired at Nik
- 1 have fired at Ogindur
- 1 misses

The 4 humans:
- Kneeling around the Plague thing
- 2 are 14 yards away, 2 are 15 yards away

The 5 imps:
- full move towards the group. They are now 5 yards from you all.

The imps and drones, CAN be exorcised and cast back into the realm of chaos. Instead of it lasting 15 minutes x HT, anyone with exorcism may make 1 try per round, per demon. On a success, it is banished back to its infernal home. On a failure, it must be banished more conventionally (combat).

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 280 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Mon 7 Oct 2013
at 16:21
  • msg #505

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel takes a step forward, draws an arrow, and sends it flying at one of the diseased humans, the flickering shadows play tricks on his eyes and his arrow flies at the man's chest instead of his eye.

09:13, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 9 using 1d6+5. Impaling damage.
09:13, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 12 using 3d6. Bow22-3light-5range-4taeyes+1AOA det.=11. Fail by 1 hits the torso.

Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 60 posts
Mon 7 Oct 2013
at 16:57
  • msg #506

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur seeing the creatures fire at his charge takes a forceful step to his left and interposes himself between the oncoming missiles and Nikolaas. He hoped that his armour would take the brunt of any force transferred. Ogindur however was reluctant to dodge the ones targetting him, with the concern that the rogue projectiles might hit one of his comrades.

The dwarf was mostly concerned with ensuring peoples survival in this conflict. Especially with another couple of strong warriors, a wizard and a ranger.



Actions:

All out Defence (Double)

Defend for Nikolaas(BLOCK)
17:54, Today: Ogindur Thundersteel rolled 11 using 3d6. block.


IF there is no risk of someone being hit behind him, then he will dodge the one aimed for him. Otherwise he'll take the hit and ensure that nobody else does.
His armour 'should' protect him :D (fingers crossed)
(17:56, Today: Ogindur Thundersteel rolled 12 using 3d6. dodge. )


(17:56, Today: Ogindur Thundersteel rolled 7 using 3d6.//block

17:56, Today: Ogindur Thundersteel rolled 13 using 3d6. //dodge
2nd rolls)


Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 37 posts
bright mage ht 11/11
FPs 14/18
Mon 7 Oct 2013
at 17:26
  • msg #507

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 He had read enough of those who followed dark gods and their supporters to be sure these tainted ones would not stop what they were doing unless they were killed and sent back to the dark realms where they came from.

 The sight of another machine bore into him like a awl thru the leather of a pair of boots and with their prayers he could only guess what vile magics were being added to the machines evil intent.

 The flames of battle rose up within him and he began forming the matrix of a spell he hoped would at least delay the forces of chaos from igniting their machine.

Casting Dispel magic on the machine or the nearest chanter, hoping to spread out from there.

12:20, Today: Konad Magnos rolled 8 using 3d6. casting spell/16

Grigory
player, 283 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Mon 7 Oct 2013
at 20:18
  • msg #508

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory ducks, levels his crossbow at one of the flying monsters, and takes aim.

Grigory crouches.
Aim (1) at one of the drones.

Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 368 posts
Tue 8 Oct 2013
at 15:23
  • msg #509

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

This was always the worst part of the fight for skirmishers like himself, closing the distance while under fire; the Count was thankful for his mail shirt and buckler, more thankful still for the heavily armoured men at his side, and determined to lead by example. He tightened his grip on his buckler, steadied his sword arm, and began closing the distance toward the approaching imps. With the now-familiar roar of "No fear, lads!" the Count broke ranks with his armour-clad fellows and plowed headlong into pack of monsters and swinging his sword surgically into two separate creatures, trying to kill as many as possible as quickly as possible.

HP: 7/12
FP: 10/12


Action: Move-and-Attack with Heroic Charge and Rapid Strike; I'll move 4 yards up so that I'm 1 yard away from the mob and swing my sword at full distance.

Strike #1:
09:18, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 6 using 3d6. Rapid Strike #1 [Sw] (11).
09:21, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 7 using 1d6+1. Swing Damage (Cut).

Strike #2:
09:19, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 9 using 3d6. Rapid Strike #2 [Thr] (11). I just remembered the magic sword doesn't actually have a Thrust, so I'll roll it as a Swing.
09:21, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 6 using 1d6+1. Swing Damage 2 (Cut).

Neither of those damage rolls factors in the flame damage.


That Action depends on Ogindur's successfully blocking for me; if I ended up getting hit by those stingers, I'll probably have to Do Nothing (if I'm lucky).
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 396 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Wed 9 Oct 2013
at 09:42
  • msg #510

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn charges towards the imps, shield in hand and warhammer ablaze.

"Come! you fiends,"" he said. "Meet your doom by Sigmar's might!"
Chance
GM, 510 posts
Wed 9 Oct 2013
at 14:34
  • msg #511

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

With a choke and a gurgle, the man slumps over. Nigel's arrow had pierced a posture, penetrated the man's leather vest and apparently punctured a lung. His compatriots paid him no mind, but instantly jumped to their feet. More than that, preternaturally jumped to their feet, drawing swords at the same time. The foul energies they had been summoning dissipating at Konrad's effort, and the break in their own concentration.

Ogindur deflects both shots at Nikolaas, barbs sticking fast into his shield, and then dissolving into a bubbling acid a moment later. He couldn't quite get out of the way of the stinger aimed at him, though, and it buried itself into his breastplate. It too dissolved into a steaming acidic goo.

Nikolaas charges the imps, bjorn right behind him after shrugging off a barb attack of his own. The Count slashes at two imps. The infernal beasts, too excited at the prospect of a fight, simply forget to dodge, and take injuries. They howl in pain, and slash back at Nikolaas. Three more crowd around Bjorn, trying to scratch through his armor. The warrior priest does a good job at distracting them, allowing Grigory to line up a shot.

The Drones, first volley of barbs expended, buzz towards Ogindur, Konrad and Grigory in awkward fits and spurts of movement.


Ogindur, I think you failed your dodges, right? if so, your DR does protect you. Bjorn, I rolled a block for you, you succeeded.

Drones x5:
- Full move, 3 yards from Ogindur

Men 3x:
- 1 dead, the others have risen and grabbed swords

Imps:
- Imp1
  • fails to dodge, takes damage from Nik. Thick skin providing some protection [Private to GM: 14-6]
  • Attack: Success
  • Potential damage: 7 cutting (not accounting for DR)

- Imp2
  • fails to dodge, takes damage from Nik. Thick skin providing some protection [Private to GM: 14-5]
  • Attack: Success
  • Potential damage: 6 cutting (not accounting for DR)

- Imp3
  • AoA (strong): Success
  • Potential damage: 11 cutting (not accounting for DR)

- Imp4
  • AoA (strong): Success
  • Potential damage: 8 cutting (not accounting for DR)

- Imp5
  • AoA (strong): critical failure [Private to GM: Feint win by 2]
  • Appears to stumble right at Bjorn's feet

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 282 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Wed 9 Oct 2013
at 15:01
  • msg #512

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"One!" Nigel shouts at Ogindur, then he whips out another arrow and fires it at another of the charging men.

07:53, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 6 using 1d6+5. Impaling damage (6x4=24).
07:52, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 6 using 3d6. Bow22-3light-5range-4taeyes+1AOA det.=11.
07:52, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 11 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 22.
07:52, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 7 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16.

Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 369 posts
Wed 9 Oct 2013
at 15:08
  • msg #513

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Now that he was in the thick of the fighting the Count's tactics changed considerably, shifting from a blinding offense to a dedicated defense and hoping that this drastic change in rhythm would help keep him safe from the creature's counterattacks.

HP: 7/12
FP: 9/12


Action: Feverish All-Out Defense (Dodge).
09:06, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 9 using 3d6. Feverish All-Out Dodge (15).
Thank God, any one of those hits would have been the death of me!

Grigory
player, 286 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Wed 9 Oct 2013
at 15:17
  • msg #514

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory's crossbow sings as the bolt is released, but the hideousness of the monsters and the abruptness of their advance causes him to miss his shot.

11:15, Today: Grigory rolled 16 using 3d6. Crossbow 15-2rng+4Acc-3vitals?=14.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 398 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Wed 9 Oct 2013
at 19:36
  • msg #515

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn met the first imp's (Imp 3) claw with his flaming warhammer, nearly destroying the limb. After sidestepping the swing from the second imp (Imp 4), he brought his weapon around in a flash of light and smashes into its chest, then around again to hit the stumbling foe (Imp 5) before him.

"Back from whence you came, foul beast!"

Defenses: Parry, Retreat Dodge
12:15, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 10 using 3d6. Parry 14.
     12:16, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 13 using 3d6. Hit with Parry 16.
     12:18, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 8 using 2d6+3. Warhammer damage 2d+3 cr.
          Attack has +2 burn as a follow-up.
12:15, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 7 using 3d6. Retreat Dodge 13.

Attack: Flurry of Blows (2 FP)
12:24, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 13 using 3d6. Mace 18-2(nausea)-3(FoB)= 13.
     12:26, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 11 using 2d6+3. Warhammer damage 2d+3 cr.
          Attack has +2 burn as a follow-up.
12:25, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 10 using 3d6. Mace 18-2(nausea)-3(FoB)= 13.
     12:27, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 11 using 2d6+3. Warhammer damage 2d+3 cr.
          Attack has +2 burn as a follow-up.

Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 61 posts
Wed 16 Oct 2013
at 17:23
  • msg #516

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur positioned himself in the middle as many people as possible. He was hoping to provide some additional support for the rest of his allies.

He clunked forward to keep up.



Observation

Will defend for any of the people within his range


OOC: Sorry, i'm on site atthis week


Chance
GM, 513 posts
Thu 17 Oct 2013
at 16:18
  • msg #517

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel whips another arrow at the plague cultists. The shaft plunges through the eye of the man, who's head snaps back, and he crumbles to the ground without a sound.

Nik avoids both the imps' attacks, the infernal beasts surge back at him, though, trying to overwhelm his defense with a flurry of blows. Grigory fired a bolt at one of the foul creatures assaulting Nik, but the shot went wide, clattering off the wall at the far side of the room. As this happened, Bjorn began laying about himself with his warhammer. He parried the first imp's attack, the creature's arm shattering with a disgusting crunch. The monster giggled at the injury until it felt the burning of the priest's holy fire, causing it to scream out in agony. It tried to claw back at him, but the pain was too much. The other imp fared very similarly, taking a hammer bash to the chest, he bounced back somewhat, stepped forward with a high pitched shreak almost out of the human register, and missed his attack as well. The fifth imp, though, had been acting. He deftly rolled to the side of Bjorn's hammer, and then raked the priest's foot as hard as he could with his claws.

Ogindur steps forward, attempting to shield Grigory and Konrad from the drones, while the Bright Wizard conjures a jet of flame. In the blink of an eye, the drones were on them, all crowding around Ogindur, stabbing with their pincers, with far more force at this range. Seeing his opportunity, Konrad's eyes glow red, he steps up and stabs into one of the chaos monster with a gout of fire.


Drones x5:
- Move and attack Ogindur
- 2 attacks succeed, neither penetrates DR
- Konrad blasts one of the creatures with a gout of flame, doing 5 burn damage and losing 1FP.

Men 3x:
- 2 dead, the others have risen and are charging. They are now 10 yards away

Imps:
- Imp1
  • AoA (double): Both Success
  • Potential damage: 8 cutting (not accounting for DR)
  • Potential damage: 6 cutting (not accounting for DR)

- Imp2
  • AoA (double): Both Success
  • Potential damage: 6 cutting (not accounting for DR)
  • Potential damage: 5 cutting (not accounting for DR)

- Imp3
  • Limb crushed [Private to GM: 14-10]
  • Attack (failed)

- Imp4
  • Take a horrendous amount of damage from Bjorn, barely alive [Private to GM: 14-13]
  • Attack (failed)

- Imp5
  • Had feinted last turn, winning by 2 (meaning Bjorn defends at -2)
  • AoA (strong) TA (feet): success
  • Potential damage: 9 cutting (not accounting for DR)

This message was last edited by the GM at 20:18, Thu 17 Oct 2013.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 399 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Fri 18 Oct 2013
at 02:13
  • msg #518

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The priest turned his attention to his uninjured foe, deflecting its claw with the face of his warhammer, then smashing it into the imp's neck.

"Not clever enough, demon!"

Defense: Retreat Parry 12 + 3 (DB) + 1 (retreat) - 1 (nausea) - 2 (feint) = 13
19:03, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 13 using 3d6. Retreat Parry 13.
19:04, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 13 using 3d6. Hit with Parry 16.
19:04, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 13 using 2d6+3. Warhammer damage 2d+3 cr.
     Attack gets +2 burning damage as a Follow-Up.

Attack: Telegraphic Targeted Attack (Neck)
19:10, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 10 using 3d6. Mace 18-2(nausea)-5(neck)+4(tele)= 15.
19:11, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 14 using 2d6+3. Warhammer damage 2d+3 cr.
     Damage is x1.5 after DR.
     Attack gets +2 burning damage as a Follow-Up.

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 283 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Fri 18 Oct 2013
at 04:31
  • msg #519

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel is determined to stop the advance of the plague infested men and fires another arrow to one of their eyes.

21:24, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 12 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16
21:25, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 10 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 22.
21:25, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 12 using 3d6. Bow22-3light-4range-4taeyes+1AOA det.=12.
21:30, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 11 using 1d6+5. Impaling damage. 11x4= 44

Grigory
player, 287 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Fri 18 Oct 2013
at 14:05
  • msg #520

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Frustrated, Grigory drops the crossbow to the ground and draws his sword and a knife. He does not want to get any closer to the foul, cursed creatures but it appears that he has no choice.

Ready Shortsword. Fast Draw knife.

10:01, Today: Grigory rolled 10 using 3d6. fast draw knife.


Right hand: Shortsword
Left hand: Large Knife

Parry: 12 (14 with cross parry)
Dodge:  9

HP:12/12       FP:12/12

Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 38 posts
bright mage ht 11/11
FPs 13/18
Fri 18 Oct 2013
at 14:31
  • msg #521

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 Frowning at the number of deadly imps besieging the priest he turns and launches another missile at the last of flying imps trying to at least burn its wings so that it cant fly.

09:27, Today: Konad Magnos rolled 14 using 3d6. flaming missle/16

 Missle target Imp #5. FP use 1.


 FP 12/15, HP 11/11
This message was last edited by the player at 15:11, Fri 18 Oct 2013.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 372 posts
Fri 18 Oct 2013
at 15:07
  • msg #522

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count keeps his position in the forefront of the attackers, drawing as much fire as he can and ducking nimbly out of the way; he makes a strange contrast, holding the line next to the two heavily armoured masses flanking him, but manages to keep the dangerous creatures at bay while the others whither their ranks.

HP: 7/12
FP: 8/12


09:02, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 5 using 3d6. Feverish All-Out Dodge (15). A little bit of overkill there, but better safe than sorry I suppose.
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 62 posts
Fri 18 Oct 2013
at 17:06
  • msg #523

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur had enough of being pinged with attacks that were dangerously getting through his defences. There were a number of scratches left on his armour that he thought unseemly.

The dwarf turned on his heel and used his shield to guide their attack. Using it as a huge target and giving his allies. While attempting to focus their efforts, Ogindur seemlessly offered an underhooked axeblade to the nearest foe.

"little bastards! he grunted in frustration at the swarm around him.




Any dodge/parry/block required (block and then parry, before dodging)

18:05, Today: Ogindur Thundersteel rolled 5 using 3d6. axe. // Critical
18:06, Today: Ogindur Thundersteel rolled 21 using 4d6+10. damage(cutting).
// not sure what the critical effect is (dont have books with me)


Chance
GM, 515 posts
Mon 21 Oct 2013
at 17:05
  • msg #524

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

In a quick one-two attack, Bjorn parry's the imps attack, and follows it up with another chop to the creature's neck. To the untrained eye, it almost looked as though he were driving nails. With a few crunching sounds, and a shriek, the imp winked out of existence, leaving only a sulfur plume behind.

From behind the holy man, Nigel drops another of the humans rushing forward. Grigory, at his side, discards his crossbow, and readies for an up close fight. Konrad whips a fireball at the Imp Bjorn finished off, but it passes through the space where the creature once was, hitting another imp instead. With a popping sound, it too winked out of existence.

Nikolaas, through sheer determination and willpower somehow manages to avoid both of his imp's attacks. It looked like some relief was in store, though, as the two infernal creatures immediately whirled on Bjorn as their two comrades blinked out of this plane.

Ogindur shrugged off the "insects'" attacks, and lashed out at one with his axe. It bit deeply into the thing, spewing vile, black, goo from the rend in its carapace. The thing dropped to the ground, twitched for a moment, and then vanished along with the imps.

The remaining Drones all surged at Ogindur again, attempting to affix their long proboscises into his face and neck. One missed, Ogindur blocked another one, and parried a third, but the forth he didn't even see swoop in. It buried it's nose deep into his neck. The wound was small, but the Dwarf felt a buzzing pain beyond anything he had ever experienced.

One Imp remains assaulting Bjorn, while the other two, originally focused on the count turn to attack as well.



Drones:
- Drone 1: DEAD
  • Critical success roll for Ogindur: 13
  • Treat any penetrating damage as a major wound

- Drone 2:
  • Misses attack

- Drone 3:
  • Attack blocked

- Drone 4:
  • Attack Parried, proboscis lost


- Drone 5:
  • CRITICALLY SUCCEEDS attack
  • does 1 imp damage to neck after DR for a total of 2HP lost
  • Ogindur is Agonized as long as the thing remains attacked to his neck. It is at range C, and will drain another 1HP per second. Because of Ogindur's high pain threshold, he is at -3 to DX and IQ skills

Men 2x:
- 3 are dead, the last 2 are 5 yards away from Grigory, Nigel, Konrad, and Ogindur

Imps:
- Imp1:
  • Move and attack Bjorn: Success
  • Potential damage: 10 cutting (not accounting for DR) (Bjorn has to defend)
  • already injured by Nik in first round

- Imp2:
  • Move and attack Bjorn: (fail)
  • already injured by Nik in first round


- Imp3:
  • AoA Strong: Success
  • Fails to penetrate DR

- Imp4: DEAD

- Imp5: DEAD

This message was last edited by the GM at 18:50, Wed 23 Oct 2013.
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 63 posts
Mon 21 Oct 2013
at 18:56
  • msg #525

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur grunted with a pain he'd almost never felt before it was awful and he could feel the horrible little thing's probiscus wiggling in his neck. He growled an audiable guttural sound that had origins in his race's ancestry.

"ARRGHHH!" he screamed in rage, dropping his axe and reaching to the stationary creature to grab at it. His arm moved quickly as his fingers probed back towards the creature in attempt to kill it with his hands.



19:55, Today: Ogindur Thundersteel rolled 12 using 3d6. wrestling (deceptive) -4/-2.



Grigory
player, 288 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Mon 21 Oct 2013
at 19:14
  • msg #526

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory, now with blades in hand, savagely attacks the creature attacking Ogindur.

AoA (Double). Mighty blow x2 both hit, 7 and 5 cutting damage respectively.

15:12, Today: Grigory rolled 5 using 1d6+4. AT 2: 1d+4 cutting.
15:12, Today: Grigory rolled 7 using 1d6+4. AT 1: 1d+4 cutting.

Right hand: Shortsword
Left hand: Medium Shield

Parry: 12 (14 with DB)
Block: 11 (13 with DB)
Dodge:  9 (11 with DB)

HP:12/12       FP:12/10

Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 373 posts
Tue 22 Oct 2013
at 14:26
  • msg #527

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count ducked and dodged with an expert grace between his opponents, clattering his buckler off their claws and avoiding strikes by a fraction of an inch; anyone that had seen the impoverished noble try to knew he couldn't dance a single step to save his life, and yet here he was doing exactly that.

The moment his opponent's attention shifted to the armoured priest beside him, Nik's steps changed their tempo and style dramatically; he now pressed toward the fluttering creatures, swinging his flaming sword in a flashing arc the very second they turned their heads.

HP: 7/12
FP: 8/12


I'll do a Rapid Attack against the two wounded Imps.
08:13, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 10 using 3d6. Rapid Strike #1 [Sw] (11).
08:13, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 4 using 3d6. Rapid Strike #2 [Sw] (11). Woot!
08:15, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 12 using 3d6. Critical Table. Aww, rats.
08:17, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 4 using 1d6+1. Cut Damage #1 (No added fire).
08:17, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 4 using 1d6+1. Cut Damage #2 (no added fire).

Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 400 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Wed 23 Oct 2013
at 09:22
  • msg #528

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"You come but to your doom, demon!" said Bjorn as he deflected another attack. He spun around again to hammer the neck of that creature whose strike was deflected by his armor.

Defense: Retreat Parry Imp 1
02:09, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 12 using 3d6. Parry 12-1(nausea)+3(DB)+1(retreat) = 15.
02:10, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 9 using 3d6. Hit with Parry 18-2(nausea) = 16.
02:11, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 10 using 2d6+3. Warhammer damage 2d+3 cr.
     Attack gets +2 burn as a follow-up.

Attack: Telegraphic Targeted Attack (Neck) Imp 3
02:12, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 8 using 3d6. Mace 18-2(nausea)-5(neck)+4(tele) = 15.
02:12, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 9 using 2d6+3. Warhammer damage 2d+3 cr. <— accidentally double-rolled
     Attack gets +2 burn as a follow-up.

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 285 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Wed 23 Oct 2013
at 16:43
  • msg #529

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel quickly shoots another arrow at one of the charging men, "Grigory, one man incoming."

08:59, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 9 using 1d6+5. Impaling damage.
08:58, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 11 using 3d6. Bow22-3light-4range-4taeyes+1AOA det.=12.
08:56, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 12 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 22.
08:54, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 12 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16.

Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 39 posts
bright mage ht 11/11
FPs 13/18
Wed 23 Oct 2013
at 17:37
  • msg #530

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 The sight of the imp latching onto Ogindur made the fire in his eyes to flash in anger that they were doing harm to those under his protection. With a rush forward he reached out to touch the Imp on Ogindur, attempting to let the cleansing fire burn the imp but not the warrior.

12:31, Today: Konad Magnos rolled 9 using 3d6. casting spell/16 Touch attack vs imp.
2:37, Today: Konad Magnos rolled 3 using 1d6+1. possible damage.

SP 12/18

This message was last edited by the player at 17:39, Wed 23 Oct 2013.
Chance
GM, 516 posts
Wed 23 Oct 2013
at 19:15
  • msg #531

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Through a titanic force of will, Ogindur is able to grab ahold of the plague drone. Just as he does so, Grigory lays into it, slicing open the creature's bloated carapace in two location, Konrad rushes to assist, burning it as well. Goo leaks out and begins to coat Ogindur's hands and he struggles to hold on, pain still coursing through his body, and a little more life ebbing out of him. The monster, for it's part, also tries to latch on to Ogindur, but it's spindly little legs can't seem to find a grip. The three other drones all swoop in for another attack, their stingers unsuccessfully probing for chinks in the dwarf's armor.

Nigel drops another fanatic, as the final man reaches the back line, He wildly swings a sword at Grigory, putting as much strength as he can behind the attack.

Meanwhile, Nikolaas, finally free from the imps' onslaught, swoops in to assist Bjorn and, between the two of them, dispatch the last three monsters.


Drones:
- Drone 1: DEAD

- Drone 2: Misses attack

- Drone 3: Misses attack

- Drone 4: Misses attack

- Drone 5:
  • Grappled by Ogindur
  • Takes damage from Grigory
  • Takes damage from Konrad (Konrad, I'm assuming you meant the plague drone and not an imp based on your action)
  • Does 1HP damage to Ogindur
  • Ogindur still Agonized

Men:
- Lone surviving man
  • Move and AoA (strong) Grigory (success)
  • Does 7 cutting damage not accounting for defense or DR, or damage type

Imps: All now dead and gone

Bjorn and Nick are, say, 4 yards from the Plague drones now.

Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 64 posts
Wed 23 Oct 2013
at 19:28
  • msg #532

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The rage in fullset now Ogindur squeezes with all his might... aiming to mush the creature in his hands. "Die you beast!" he roared as he felt the agony of its efforts against him.



i'm not sure how to actually say 'squeeze to death'...

it's not really a choke since there aren't really air canals.. but.. well
your judgement is required i think

btw will spend 1FP for 'mighty' whatever :D


Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 286 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Wed 23 Oct 2013
at 19:41
  • msg #533

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel finishes off the last man after he attacks Grigory.

12:34, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 11 using 1d6+5. Impaling damage.
12:33, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 11 using 3d6. Bow22-3light-1range-4taeyes+1AOA det.=15.
12:24, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 14 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 22.
12:22, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 15 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16.

Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 374 posts
Wed 23 Oct 2013
at 20:17
  • msg #534

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

With the majority of the creatures dead or dispersed, the Count turns his attention to the nearby drones and flies toward them with the same furious assault he lashed into the imps, swinging his sword down in a brutal chopping haymaker at the nearest. He is able to clear the distance but in between his broken ribs, the small size of the target and the crowded area he is unwilling to cleave too close to his companions and the stroke goes wide of the mark.

I'll do a Move and Attack toward the nearby drones.
14:16, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 15 using 3d6. Move and Attack vs. Drone (9). Yeah, I didn't think so.

Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 401 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Wed 23 Oct 2013
at 21:18
  • msg #535

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn waded back into the fray with the count.

"Come at me!" he said.

Move.
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 40 posts
bright mage ht 11/11
FPs 13/18
Wed 23 Oct 2013
at 22:07
  • msg #536

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 With the imp demons gone and the cultist's given a warm reception he instead of joining the battle for the last of the defenders moves over to inspect the machine while not touching anything on it.
Grigory
player, 289 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Thu 24 Oct 2013
at 13:45
  • msg #537

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Having landed his blows on the vile insect attached to Ogindur, Grigory was defenseless against the last man's attack. Fortunately his mail shirt absorbed much of the blow, but cutting deeply all the same. Grigory winces in pain and recoils to defend himself better.

(Assuming the attack hit my torso).
(7 cutting -4 DR)*1.5 = 4 damage.
All-out defense (Improved Parry).


Right hand: Shortsword
Left hand: Large Knife

Parry: 12 (14 with AoD, 16 with Crossparry)
Dodge:  9

HP:12/8       FP:12/10

Chance
GM, 517 posts
Thu 24 Oct 2013
at 16:20
  • msg #538

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur, arms now grasping the hideous beast, squeezes down as hard as he could. The creature writhes and squirms, trying to escape now, but cannot seem to.

Nearby, Grigory takes a slash from the last remaining plague zealot, retreating defensively. The rat catcher's step gave Nigel an opening, and he sent another arrow thudding into the man, dropping him like a sack of vegitables.

Nikolaas and Bjorn rush up to the drones, just as they bear down again upon Ogindur. Stingers clinking off his armor.  At the same time, Konrad rushes off to the plague machine, hoping to shut it down before it's too late.

- Drones 2-4: Miss their attacks, targeting chinks in Ogindur's armor.

- Drone 5:
  • Ogindur I'm not charging you the FP (mighty blows deals with damage, not necessarily a crushing attack like this)


Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 375 posts
Thu 24 Oct 2013
at 16:49
  • msg #539

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count skids to a halt, using the slime on the stones to slide the final few inches into position before he began raining blows down into the disgusting drones that buzzed and flapped horridly against the beleaguered dwarf.

I'll swing for the same Drones as last time, one into each. Spread the love, I always say! ^_^
10:47, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 11 using 3d6. Rapid Strike #1 [Sw] (11).
10:47, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 11 using 3d6. Rapid Strike #2 [Sw] (11).
10:48, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 7 using 1d6+1. Swing Damage 1 (Cut - no fire added).
10:48, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 6 using 1d6+1. Swing Damage 2 (Cut - no fire added).

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 287 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Thu 24 Oct 2013
at 19:36
  • msg #540

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel fires an arrow at one of the buzzing drones, but his shot misses and the arrow breaks against the ceiling.

12:30, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 17 using 3d6. Bow22-3light-1range-4taeyes+1AOA det.=15.
12:30, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 15 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 22.
12:30, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 16 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16.

Grigory
player, 291 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Fri 25 Oct 2013
at 19:08
  • msg #541

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory stabs at one of the drones, attempting to slide his sword's blade between the chitinous plates of the drone and end it.

Attack against one of the un-engaged drones.
Thrust to "vitals" hits! 4 impaling damage (x3 after DR) to target.

15:04, Today: Grigory rolled 4 using 1d6-1. impaling damage.
15:04, Today: Grigory rolled 8 using 3d6. Shortsword thrust to "vitals" 17-3=14.


Right hand: Shortsword
Left hand: Large Knife

Parry: 12 (14 with Crossparry)
Dodge:  9

HP:12/8       FP:12/10

Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 402 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Wed 30 Oct 2013
at 18:42
  • msg #542

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn takes a swing at one of the drones.

Attack: Deceptive Attack (-2/-1) one that no one else is engaging.
11:37, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 11 using 3d6. Mace 18-2(nausea)-2(DA) = 14.
11:38, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 10 using 2d6+3. Warhammer damage 2d+3 cr.
     Attack gets +2 burn as a Follow-Up.

Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 65 posts
Wed 30 Oct 2013
at 20:25
  • msg #543

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur tugged hard at the creature and attempted to rip it from his neck.




not sure waht to roll?

Chance
GM, 519 posts
Thu 31 Oct 2013
at 15:21
  • msg #544

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Now free from any other attackers, the might of Richrgraf's rangers rains down upon the plague drones. Nik slides across the floor, letting his momentum carry him into one of the foul creatures, the strike hits home, and he follows it up with another stab at an important looking bulge in the creature's abdomen. It hisses and pops in a shower of black goo, before winking out of existence. Nigel fires off an arrow that goes wide, his care in not hitting the dwarf on accident evident.

Ogindur, for his part, continued to wrestling with the creature attached to his neck. In pain and losing life, he is finally able to grapple the thing off of him. His agony abated almost immediately. Grigory pounces in on another, adrenaline overpowering the pain of his sword wound, and he slips a blade in between the chaos spawn's body segments. Like Nikolaas' foe, it pops out of this plane of being. As he does this, Bjorn slams his hammer into the remaining bug, cracking its exoskeleton, and sending it careening wildly away, fleeing for its life and burning with Sigmar's holy fire. It flies right past Konrad, who fries the rest of its life away in a gout of fire. It doesn't pop like the others, but simply vanishes in a cloud of acrid smoke.

Bjorn, Nik, and Grigory then turn to finish off the last bug, wrapped in Ogindur's arms. It too winks away in a pop, coating the dwarf in black slime.

and combat time is over, hope you don't mind I wrapped it up there. The fight was essentially done. Feel free to loot the human corpses, look around, shut off the plague machine (occultism or traps roll), and attend to wounded.
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 41 posts
bright mage ht 11/11
FPs 13/18
Thu 31 Oct 2013
at 15:43
  • msg #545

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 Remembering some of the signs that the chaos cults used to mark meanings from their letters to each other he could piece together what these levers might mean on the machine. He will try and shut down this infernal machine.

10:41, Today: Konad Magnos rolled 11 using 3d6. Occultism/15
This message was last edited by the player at 15:43, Thu 31 Oct 2013.
Grigory
player, 293 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Thu 31 Oct 2013
at 16:12
  • msg #546

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory (not usually overly concerned with personal hygiene), desperately attempts to clean himself and his blade of the filth that the drones spewed on it.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 376 posts
Thu 31 Oct 2013
at 16:26
  • msg #547

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

As soon as the last enemy has been dealt with, the Count sets his attention on the entrances to their area; he knew the others would begin the dirty work of patching up, and that he was no use in deciphering the occult machine's workings, and so he took up a post as watchman, holding his flaming sword aloft to give the others light enough to work by.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 288 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Mon 4 Nov 2013
at 17:47
  • msg #548

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel helps Grigory clean off the goo, so that he will calm down and let him clean the wound on his chest, "Alright man, you're gonna be fine. Now hold still and let me dress this wound so it doesn't get any worse."

09:41, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 11 using 3d6. First Aid 12.
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 66 posts
Wed 6 Nov 2013
at 10:05
  • msg #549

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Little buggers" Ogindur growled, recounting the pain felt from the creature's administrations.

Ogindur wasn't happy with the filth that was in the sewer, even the excrement was bearable but all this chaos influenced nastiness was beginning to frustrate the Dwarf's sensibilities.

"I'll be glad when we finish this lot off" he said through semi-gritted teeth.
Grigory
player, 295 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Wed 6 Nov 2013
at 14:19
  • msg #550

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

After being patched up by Nigel and blessed by Bjorn, Grigory began to calm down. Thanking them both, he recovered his crossbow, reloaded it, and then consulted with Konad as to whether he could be of any help disabling the more mechanical aspects of the apparatus.

I think the device is already disabled, but I can roll traps if necessary.
Chance
GM, 522 posts
Wed 6 Nov 2013
at 16:54
  • msg #551

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Konrad was able, with assistance from the journal Grigory found earlier, quickly shut off this machine. The rest of the group patched themselves up as much as possible, and Bjorn assisted further with a few healing spells. The ichor that had seemed to have gotten everywhere also dissipated a bit at the holy energy, wafting up as foul smelling steam.

The humans had been carrying 6 Crowns worth of coin, and their swords were good quality, if they could be cleaned. They were wrapped up in a scrap of canvass that was stuffed into a corner, and brought along as the group continued on.

The sewers turned out to be a rough circle and, as you progress on, you can sense the tunnels turning back around to the entrance shaft you came through originally and soon find yourself at the end of the turnoff you had originally bypassed, and looking at the sewage stream you had jumped in the near distance. To your right is a heavy wooden door that, judging by the smell and unholy noises coming from the other side, obscured the final plague machine.

Everyone should be all healed up, if still very filthy. The door appears to be barred from the other side, it looks like it will be possible to break down. Will need rolls to do that, and the order you'll be going into this final room.

We'll probably need a map for this final confrontation in the sewers. I'll work on that and will upload as soon as the info above is resolved.

Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 380 posts
Wed 6 Nov 2013
at 17:05
  • msg #552

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count, emboldened by the healing he had received, didn't hesitate to take the lead among the group, flanked by the heavily armoured dwarf and priest on either side. He pretended to take no notice of the small amount of loot recovered - normally he would have had Maurice secure a small share without the indignity of having to handle money himself - and made straight for the barred door and the third device.

As they walked, the Count drew one of the pistols from his belt and offered the weapon to Grigory; "Here, a second shot after you've loosed your crossbow. Don't worry, it's dirt simple - just pull the cock back like this, point, and pull the trigger here."

Once they had arrived at the solid door the Count squared his shoulders and readied his weapons.

I'll enter the room if not first then in the first wave. Also, I have Forced Entry, so I can help with knocking the door down.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 406 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Wed 6 Nov 2013
at 17:23
  • msg #553

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Once the door be down, I shall be near to foremost therein," said Bjorn. "Perhaps alongside Orgindur."

He stood at the ready to bolt through the would-be felled door.
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 69 posts
Mon 11 Nov 2013
at 00:58
  • msg #554

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur nodded with a grin "We, will take whatever is inside. And lay waste to whatever chaotic filth is behind it! Pray to Sigmar for me, priest, and I shall return the favour!

The dwarf scuffed his boot on the floor, like a bull preparing to charge, and gave ach of the members of the party a quick nod.

The pain of the creature still pressed in the back of his mind and Ogindur was still harbouring some resentment and ill-feelings towards the creatures they were facing. His fist tigtened around the handle of the axe he held, he took a deep smell of the filth and prepared to war.
Grigory
player, 298 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Mon 11 Nov 2013
at 19:59
  • msg #555

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory took the pistol from Nik as if he were being offered a primed mortar shell from Nuln's artilleryworks. Being very careful not to bump or jostle the pistol in any way, he secured it to his belt before reloading his crossbow.

"I'll be right behind you all."

What are the stats on this pistol? I think I'll be using it at default, but my DX is not too bad.
Chance
GM, 524 posts
Tue 12 Nov 2013
at 15:44
  • msg #556

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nikolaas positioned himself in front of the door and with a quick, stomping, kick, slammed a booted foot into it near the frame. It gave a violent, splintering sound but did not immediately swing open. Still, it was enough for the combimed wrecking ball of Bjorn and Ogindur. The two hurled themselves into the portico which quickly gave way. The momentum carried them through, and a yard or so beyond the entry, into a large room, about 18 yards square, lit by an eerie green glow.

In the very center of the room, sat the final plague machine, already up and functional, and guarded by four people that use to be men. Each seemed to be growing steadily stronger by being in close proximity of the fumes, and each had a brace of multiple pistols. With another pair in hand.

Surrounding the men were two concentric rings of unidentifiable goo that bubbled and popped and smelled like amonia, sulfur, and methane all mixed together.

Combat time. Hex positioning will be important in this fight, so please be specific as to where you are moving, and what route you're taking to get there. You do not have to worry about the fumes causing any lasting damage. I'll be putting up a map here in a moment.

If your enemies had gone to the trouble of making moats of goo, it'd be reasonable to think they had set some traps as well.

Grigory, the gun is a vanilla flintlock pistol from B278

Grigory
player, 299 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Wed 13 Nov 2013
at 15:07
  • msg #557

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory crouches, and takes aim with his crossbow at the nearest cultist.

Aim at Cultist in 11.12. Crouch.

Hands: Crossbow
Belt: Flintlock pistol

Dodge:  9

HP:12/12       FP:12/10

This message was last edited by the player at 18:24, Wed 13 Nov 2013.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 383 posts
Wed 13 Nov 2013
at 18:13
  • msg #558

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

As the door shuddered and gave way the Count wasted not a moment, bursting in through the shattered frame with sword and shield at the ready.

The moment he takes in the layout of the room he curses silently under his breath; he had been obliged to storm many a breach in his day, a consequence of being the poorest or least regarded among the noblemen he went to war alongside, and every time had been a nightmare of corpses. When the smell of the acrid pits hit his nostrils, he knew this one would be no different.

"No fear, lads!" he shouted for what felt like the last time as he launched himself into the fray. They would need to close the distance, they would need to cross the moats, and that meant they would need to face the hidden dangers beneath their feet while blasted by shots from the defenders. It was once again time to face death with a smile. His only regret was that he wasn't beneath the maned dog skull which was his standard, but the hairpin at his breast served a similar purpose; he charged fearlessly.

HP: 12/12
FP: 8/12


Oh man, I'm so not sure about this, but Nik wouldn't hesitate.

Action: Full Move toward the goo-moats, trusting in blind luck, Sigmar and my Per to avoid any traps.

The route will be 3.20, 4.20, 5.19, 6.19, 6.18, 7.17; the idea is to build up enough speed that I can make a pair of hops across the two moats and then get stuck into melee while the slower/more cautious members close the distance. Unfortunately I decided not buy any points worth of Running or Jumping, so if Extra Effort and luck don't save me this could be a very short fight for Yours Truly.

Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 408 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Wed 13 Nov 2013
at 21:34
  • msg #559

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Pausing for a moment, the priest closed his eyes and muttered a few lines of liturgy. When they opened, he clenched his warhammer and shield with renewed determination and fixed his furrowed gaze on his foes.

"Pray to your gods, vile creatures. You will need their aid this hour!"

Bjorn raced towards the leftmost enemy.

Heading towards 10.13; it will take me three turns:
     Turn 1: 02.19, 02.18, 02.17, 03.16
     Turn 2: 04.16, *05.15, 06.15,* 07.14
     Turn 3: *08.14, 09.13,* 10.13
*Jumps:*
     13:29, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 8,12 using 3d6,3d6. Jumps (Turn 2, 3): DX 12 (x2).

This all assumes I don't step on a land-mine or something.

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 291 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Fri 15 Nov 2013
at 01:37
  • msg #560

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel steps forward while firing the arrow he had already drawn back, he aims to kill these some of the fiends before his friends get there.

Step forward to 02.21 then shoot the one on 10.12:
17:35, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 8 using 3d6. Bow 18+4acc-5range-4ta eyes+1aoa det.= 14. Success by 6.
17:36, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 9 using 1d6+5. Impaling damage to eyes 9x4= 36.

Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 42 posts
bright mage ht 11/11
FPs 13/18
Fri 15 Nov 2013
at 02:08
  • msg #561

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 The sight of more chaos minions in possession of another chaos engine makes his blood flash in fury and anger. Tightening his eyes he begins to weave another spell that will cleanse the taint of chaos from these wicked creatures of the dark ones.

 Beginning to cast fireball at the machine(1212)or 1211 if it can spread over three hexes.
Chance
GM, 526 posts
Tue 19 Nov 2013
at 18:39
  • msg #562

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

As his companions burst through the door, Grigory crouches down, making himself as small as possible and takes aim at the cultists, waiting for a clear shot, and doing his best to ignore the sting of his stomach wound.

Bjorn paused a moment, offering a prayer up to Sigmar, before charging forward. He took only one step before noticing the pressure plate in front of him. The priest, covered in armor, did not have momentum on his side, and continued to hurdle forward, stumbling and barely leaping over the trap trigger before running a few more steps forward.

Ogindur was not so lucky, he lurched directly forward, never noticing the plate, or the boulders that came crashing down upon him. With a strangled cry, he collapsed to the ground.

Nikolaas say Ogindur fall, shouting a warning that came too late. Instead of trampling the fallen dwarf, he veered to the right, knowing there was nothing he could do for the dwarf right now. As he neared the first trench of bubbly goo, he could see at least two more traps in front of him.

Nigel steps forward, releasing an arrow as he did so. The cultist it had targeted dropped to the ground with a thud and a sickening pop as one of his pustules burst on the impact, but otherwise avoided the missile. At the same time, Konrad begins summoning a sphjere of flame. [Private to Konad Magnos: If you cast on the next turn, you'll expend 2 FP and do 2d points of burning damage. If you cast on the turn after, you'll do 3d and expend 3 FP. Remember that you will have to aim and throw, so the closer you are to your target, the better. You can take 1 step per turn you concentrate.]

The cultists, waiting for you all to burst through that door, open up with their pistols. In the encloused room, the sound was deafening. The three cultists still standing, sent bullets at Nikolaas, Bjorn, and Nigel.


Bjorn
- Noticed the trap
- barely succeeded a DX roll to hop over it
- Bad Guy at 11.12 succeeded in his shot, you must dodge or take 2d-1pi+

Ogindur
- unconscious

Nik
- Hope you don't mind, I rerouted you around Ogindur
- bad guy at 12.13 misses you

Nigel
- bad guy at 13.13 succeeded in his shot, you must dodge or take 2d-1pi+
- Those behind you would not be in the line of fire.

Note, guy in red on the map is kneeling

Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 43 posts
bright mage ht 11/11
FPs 13/18
Wed 20 Nov 2013
at 02:07
  • msg #563

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 The winds of magic began to build in him as he spotted the cultist's and the vile machine behind them. It takes concentration but he forces a step forward and keeps his eyes on the machine.

 Move forward 1 step(hex 01/21) and builds up his spell.
This message was last edited by the player at 02:08, Wed 20 Nov 2013.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 409 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Wed 20 Nov 2013
at 07:28
  • msg #564

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Still off kilter from avoiding the pressure plate, the warrior priest took a shot to the side. His mail was enough to stop the bullet short of rending his flesh. With a wince from the punch, he pressed on towards the foes.

"Pray your next bullet stops me, else your end be a surety!" he said.

Defense: Dodge
23:12, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 15 using 3d6. Dodge 8+3(DB) = 11.
     23:13, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 4 using 2d6-1. damage from bullet.
          4 DR protects. Woot!

Action: Move
Rolled for jumping and such above.

Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 384 posts
Wed 20 Nov 2013
at 15:23
  • msg #565

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count ran like a man possessed, passing Ogindur's felled body with a grim acceptance that he, too, was most likely charging to his death. Thoughts of fear, of restraint, of mercy all went by the wayside in favour of the single-minded, furious dash toward the enemy. Such was his wrath that upon noticing the trap-springs arrayed at the edge of the first moat he simply screamed an unintelligible sound and launched himself into the air, leaping entirely over the first moat and landing with a splash at the edge of the second.

HP: 12/12
FP: 8/12


08:16, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 13 using 3d6. Big jump (12). Ooooooh, rats... I fell short of the mark and landed in 11.14. Do my Boots help at all?
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 294 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Wed 20 Nov 2013
at 16:02
  • msg #566

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel's armor stops the shot, but he feels a couple ribs crack from the impact. He steps forward, gritting his teeth through the pain, draws an arrow and lines up another shot on the kneeling cultist even though his eyes are watering from the pain in his chest.

Step forward to 02.20
07:55, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 13 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16. Success by 3.
07:55, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 14 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 22. Success by 8.
07:49, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 11 using 3d6. Bow 18+4acc-5range-4ta eyes=13. Success by 2.
07:50, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 10 using 1d6+5. Impaling damage to the eye 10x4=40


HP: 9/12     FP: 12/12
This message was last edited by the player at 19:35, Wed 20 Nov 2013.
Grigory
player, 301 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Wed 20 Nov 2013
at 16:26
  • msg #567

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory lets loose with his crossbow, and his shot is on target. He then steps forward to get a better view of the remaining cultists.

Attack Cultist in 11.12. Hits! 8 impaling damage before DR. Step to 02.21.

11:22, Today: Grigory rolled 9 using 3d6. Crossbow+4 Acc-5 range=14.
11:22, Today: Grigory rolled 8 using 1d6+4. impaling damage.


Hands: Crossbow
Belt: Flintlock pistol

Dodge:  9

HP:12/12       FP:12/10

Chance
GM, 529 posts
Wed 20 Nov 2013
at 20:16
  • msg #568

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Konrad starts to move up on the cultists, his eyes now glowing orange, and the air around him almost crackling with energy. Nigel grunts at the impact of the lead ball. His jacket stoppng it from penetrating, but not able to absorb all of the impact. With, what must have been an incredible amount of will, he drew his bow back, pain lancing up through his chest, and fired another arrow at the rising cultist. This time, the thing wasn't fast enough and took an arrow to the eye. He flopped over lifelessly half in the green goo, which wasted no time disolving any exposed skin.

It didn't even look like Bjorn tried to avoid the gun shot at him. The bullet slammed into his shoulder, pushing it back as though someone had shoved it. With a growled warning he continued forward, a near unstoppable force, leaping the first moat of goo, and landing on a great big beartrap. The mechanism clamped shut with a clang!. While the warior priest's armor protected his foot from being crushed, he was stuck.

Nikolaas, with a wild yell, leaps over the moats, almost making it to the center ring before falling into the slime just short of dry land. The liquid exerts a heavy, painful, pressure on his legs, and he suddenly feels like he has come down with the flu.

Grigory fires his crossbow bolt, from behind Nigel, but he couldn't tell if it was because the cultist dodged, or his view was obstructed, but he missed his shot.

The remaining cultists now raised their left hands, almost as one, and fired their other pistols. One somehow completely missed Bjorn, a second fired point blank at Nikolaas, but the shot was clumsy and definately not fatal. The third surviving cultist fired again at Nigel, missing him completely.


Nigel:
- You succeed in killing your foe

Bjorn:
- You have stepped on a bear trap. It failed to penetrate DR for damage, but you must win a QC of ST to break free. The trap succeed it's first roll by 6

Nik:
- Treat as nauseated
- The acid does: Secret Roll: Chance rolled 2 using 1d6-1. and will continue to do 1d-1 damage each second you're in it
- you can touch bottom, and your boots absorb this first bit of damage (leaving you barefoot when you climb out)
- The cultist who fired at you critically succeeded his shot. You take: Secret Roll: Chance rolled 5 using 2d6-1. pi+ (this is not taking your DR into account)
- I'm so sad, it would've been totally epic had you made it :(


[Private to Konad Magnos: Konrad, note that, due to range, you are at -5 to your innate attack skill to hit. You can increase these odds by aiming, or by doing an all out attack (which will give you +2 to your skill)]
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 410 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Wed 20 Nov 2013
at 20:28
  • msg #569

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Confounded contraption!" said Bjorn, his foot still stuck in the trap.

12:25, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 10 using 3d6. ST 13-6 = 7.
     Would bashing the trap do any good? haha...

Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 44 posts
bright mage ht 11/11
FPs 13/18
Wed 20 Nov 2013
at 20:56
  • msg #570

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 It was taking all his will to hold the raging fire in check until he sees the lead merchant slip into the goo in the moat. With a rage and growl he release's the bright pebble that continues to grow as it flys at the cultists still around the machine.

14:54, Today: Konad Magnos rolled 9 using 3d6. fireball damage.

14:53, Today: Konad Magnos rolled 8 using 3d6. All out attack/13


Fireball hex 12/18 aiming point.

FP 10/18

This message was last edited by the player at 20:59, Wed 20 Nov 2013.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 385 posts
Wed 20 Nov 2013
at 21:35
  • msg #571

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik landed lightly in the mucky goo, his sword and shield barely dipping from their defensive positions even as the stuff melted through his boots and began itching at his feet. Almost as soon as he was in it the stench had risen into his nostrils, and he choked back the urge to vomit with a slobbering, indistinct battle cry. He turned in time to see a pistol pointed and sneered his hatred at the diseased man-thing that held the weapon. When the shot sounded and the bullet slapped into his chest the Count was certain he had taken a fatal wound; the distance was too slight, the pain almost non-existent... he must be dying.

He had no fear.

With the grim smile of a veteran facing impossible odds the Count stepped lightly out of the muck, barefoot on slimy cobbles, and whipped his sword in an upward arc aimed behind the shooter's wrist. Giving no thought to his own safety he leaned backwards and carried the swing further, hoping to catch the other creature's wrist as well but missing the mark by inches - the Count was shorter without his boots on.

He stood before his enemies in a froth of nauseated burps and indistinct taunts, daring them to kill him if they could.

HP: 11/12
FP: 6/12
Nauseated (-2 Attributes & Skills, -1 Active Defense)


Something tells me I'm being too optimistic here; 5 Pi+ - my 4 DR = 1 Damage x 1.5, rounded down... did I just get shot point blank and walk away only 1 HP down?

Step to 11.13.
All-Out (Determined) Attack + Flurry of Blows; if I have my math right, that should balance out to 16 (Skill 15, Nauseated -2, Weapon Master Flurry of Blows -1, Determined +4), dropped to 12 because I'm targeting their hands.

14:19, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 7 using 3d6. Ao(D)A FoB vs. Hand #1 (12).
14:19, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 15 using 3d6. Ao(D)A FoB vs. Hand #2 (12).

14:21, Today: Nikolaas von Richtgraf rolled 8 using 1d6+2. Swing Cut Damage for Hand #1.

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 295 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Thu 21 Nov 2013
at 01:33
  • msg #572

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel continues his slow march forward and shoots at the cultist who Nik is fighting.

Last turn I moved to 02.20, but it didn't show up on the map, this turn I will step to 03.19
17:24, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 7 using 1d6+5. Impaling damage. 7x4=28
17:23, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 10 using 3d6. Bow 18+4acc-5range-4ta eyes=13.  Success by 3.
17:23, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 11 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 22.  Success by 11.
17:23, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 15 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16. Success by 1.


HP: 9/12     FP: 12/12
Grigory
player, 302 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Thu 21 Nov 2013
at 14:36
  • msg #573

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Cursing at his missed shot, Grigory switches weapons.

I also stepped last turn, to 02.21. This turn I'll step to 03.20.
Ready Flintlock pistol.

Chance
GM, 531 posts
Thu 21 Nov 2013
at 15:53
  • msg #574

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Everything started happening at an even more frantic pace. Bjorn shook his trapped leg, failing to do any more than rattle the chain that bolted it to the ground. Nikolaas, in the possession of some type of battle rage, lunged up and out of the goo, streams of acid dripping off of him in time to slice off the hand of then cultist who had shot him. As the appendage flew free, Nigel finished the man off with an arrow to the head as Konrad hurled his fireball with all the strength he could muster, slamming it into another one of the cultists. Flames roared around the struck man who began to thrash and writhe in an attempt to quench the fire. This left only one cultist, who Grigory quickly began to target.

The lone survivor dropped both of his pistols, and whipped another one out in a split second, sending another shot at Nikolaas. This time, the ball struck home, burrowing into the count's torso.


Bjorn:
- The Bear Trap succeeds its strength roll by 9

Nik:
- Because you AOA'd, you cannot dodge the shot. It does: Secret Roll: Chance rolled 9 using 2d6-1. pi+ which means you take 7 damage after all modifiers are taken into account.

I'm thinking this will be the last round. Map will be uploaded a moment after I post this.

Grigory
player, 303 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Thu 21 Nov 2013
at 21:59
  • msg #575

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory, uncomfortable with the gunpowder weapon, draws and deliberately fires, but is way off-target.

All-out Attack: Move to 04.19. Fire flintlock pistol at 13.13 misses.

16:57, Today: Grigory rolled 12 using 3d6. Flintlock DX-4, -4 range, +1 AoA=7.

Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 411 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Thu 21 Nov 2013
at 22:17
  • msg #576

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Bjorn was still stuck.

"Do not tarry for me; stop that macine!" he said.

14:14, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 11 using 3d6. ST 13-9 = 4.
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 296 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Thu 21 Nov 2013
at 23:31
  • msg #577

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel takes another step forward and fires an arrow at the last remaining cultist.

Step from 03.19 to 04.19
15:25, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 7 using 1d6+5. Impaling damage. 7x4=28
15:24, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 10 using 3d6. Bow 18+4acc-4range-4ta eyes=14.  Success by 4
15:23, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 11 using 3d6. Heroic Archer 22. Success by 11.
15:23, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 11 using 3d6. Fast Draw Arrow 16. Success by 5


HP: 9/12     FP: 12/12
This message was last edited by the player at 23:36, Thu 21 Nov 2013.
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 45 posts
bright mage ht 11/11
FPs 10/18
Sun 24 Nov 2013
at 16:48
  • msg #578

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 Frowning at the one surviving cultist's daring to hold them up from getting to the last machine and attempting to stop it from doing its vile work. Gritting his teeth he lifts his ropes slightly and looks around for any sign of a bridgework over the moats of slime. The idea of them getting the machine out to the center of the moats without a bridge seemed ludicrous to his eyes.

 Moving along the walkway of the outer rim he will try and get around behind to see what is there.
Chance
GM, 533 posts
Mon 25 Nov 2013
at 15:45
  • msg #579

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nikolaas whirls on the last cultist, blood in his eyes. The man-thing, throws his spent pistol at the count, turns to flee, realizes he's trapped, and takes Nigel's arrow to the eye. He staggers about a bit, something in his head still clutching on to life, until the count shoves him in the goo. He does the same to the burning cultist, suddenly plunging the whole room into eerie quiet, but for some hisses and belches from the moats.

In the aftermath, the count falls to his knees, breathing heavily and bleeding from his wounds. Grigory moves forward, discovering numerous other traps, disarming them, and ultimately helping Bjorn free of his snare. Konrad, meanwhile, moves over to the liquid, taking several careful hops until he can get to the plague device and shut it off. Nigel goes to check on Ogindur.

Feel free to make any wrap-up posts. Nik is pretty heavily injured, Ogindur might be dead.

I'll probably make one big update tomorrow, ahead of Thanksgiving.

Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 297 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Mon 25 Nov 2013
at 20:08
  • msg #580

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

As soon as the count finishes off the last cultist,  Nigel drops his bow, shifts the rubble off Ogindur, and immediately begins assessing and treating his wounds. He flashes back to their final battle with Benedikta and his anger at losing Grom, who was still locked away in the tomb with that monster... As he remembers other comrades who died before their time, a sense of urgency and desperation comes over him.

"Stay with me dammit!" he shouts, "I'm not losing you too!"

09:28, Today: Nigel Plaskitt rolled 12 using 3d6. First Aid 12. Success by 0.
Grigory
player, 304 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Mon 25 Nov 2013
at 20:25
  • msg #581

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory, seeing that Nigel is administering to Ogindur, moves to release Bjorn from his trap so that he can administer healing to the wounded.

"Bjorn, I hope Sigmar remembers how much he likes Dwarves who fight by his side, because Ogindur might need a miracle at this point."

15:23, Today: Grigory rolled 7 using 3d6. Traps. Success by 5.
This message was last edited by the player at 20:25, Mon 25 Nov 2013.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 412 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Mon 25 Nov 2013
at 20:54
  • msg #582

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Once Bjorn was free of the bear trap, he hopped back over to check on the dwarf. Moving the boulder aside as carefully as possible, he checked for signs of life, and tried to heal him.

12:48, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 14,9 using 3d6,3d6. Minor Healing 15, 12 (up to 4 HP each).
     At least 8 HP healed. Might try Share Vitality if he's still alive.
12:50, Today: Bjorn Jorgensen rolled 13,17 using 3d6,3d6. First Aid 15, 15.
     Well...hope the second roll won't be needed...

Chance
GM, 534 posts
Tue 26 Nov 2013
at 14:54
  • msg #583

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Dwarves were tough, but even they had limits, and the shower of rocks and boulders had taken a terrible toll on Ogindur. He was alive, but only barely, and Bjorn's magic seemed to struggle here in this unholy place. They needed to get the Dwarf out of the sewers, and to a temple, fast.

Konrad helped the injured Nikolaas back over the goo while Nigel and Bjorn rolled Ogindur onto a cloak. Together, they made their way slowly, and painfully, out of the sewers and back to the surface. There was no way you all could jump the sewer stream, and climb back up the way you came, so you return to the room of your first battle, underneath the market, and shout until someone hears you.

The guard soon arrives, and begins the process of lowering down ropes and stretchers for the Rangers. You all emerge onto the blinding light of late afternoon, in the middle of the market, covered in filth of every description. A large temple sat across the square and the guard help you all get there. The priests, recognizing Bjorn’s status as a Warrior Priest of Sigmar, take you in immediately. Other healers and surgeons are called for, as attendants help you all strip out of your armor, and get cleaned up.

Ogindur is taken to another room by a grizzled warrior priest, and Nikolaas and Grigory (who's gash was showing some signs of infection, despite Bjorn's healing) were being attended to when the guard captain appeared with Maurice, Pip, and Rufus. The big dog barked happily, and attempted to bound over to Grigory, nails sliding across the smooth stone floor of the temple. Pip bounced over to Nigel, and began asking questions in a rapid stream, while Maurice bowed slightly to Nik, who smiled back through a grimace of pain.

"By the gods you all look terrible." The guard captain said with a shake of the head. "What happened down there?"
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 298 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Tue 26 Nov 2013
at 16:51
  • msg #584

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Pip runs up to where Nigel is sitting and ends his sprint by running into Nigel and giving him the biggest bear hug his small arms can manage. Nigel hugs him back, then gets him a chair and answers each of Pip's questions as they come, "Oof! Easy on the hug there lad, I did get shot you know.   Yes, I'm alright and it's good to see you too Pip.   Will Ogindur be okay? The priests will do everything they can and he's tough, even by dwarf standards; I hope he will...   Yes, we took care of the cultists.   What happened? Later Pip, later; I know you won't be scared, but there are a lot of people here who don't need to know...    What can you do to help? Um, here why don't you take some time clean my leathers maintain my bow like I showed you, that ought to keep you busy for a while.   Now lets have some quiet so we can fill in the captain here."

Once Pip is working and quiet, Nigel leans back in his chair and closes his eyes a minute, then sits up and faces the captain, breathing out a heavy sigh before saying, "I think the Count or the war priest would be best suited to explain the tale, but I was in the back and saw everything, so I'll clarify any details if need be."
This message was last edited by the player at 16:52, Tue 26 Nov 2013.
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 46 posts
bright mage ht 11/11
FPs 10/18
Tue 26 Nov 2013
at 19:49
  • msg #585

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 Finding the exit into the late sun shine was balm to his soul and the light worked to cleanse some of the memories of the filth from the chaos cultist's below.

 As usual the watch was late and arrived after the danger had been dealt with. Still his place was to let those who were charged with protecting the city. Still he could not resist a bit of poking at the sgt.

 "O' not much, the team here found and disabled 3 chaos machines that the cultist's had set up to poison the air here and the cultist's that were trying to activate the blasted machines. Give credit to those who are wounded for defending your city."

 With a swirl he turned to find a place to set down and take the dog and pony show with the sgt.
Rufus
Dog, 20 posts
Large vicious dog
BS: 7 HP: 13
Tue 26 Nov 2013
at 20:24
  • msg #586

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory was too concerned with his wound to respond to the captain, and left it to the others.

Rufus bounded over to him, thinking: The Master is back! The Master is back! But he smells terrible. Probably shouldn't lick him. And he's wounded! I will bark at the healing man to encourage him to heal better. Oh it's great that he's back!
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 300 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Tue 26 Nov 2013
at 21:12
  • msg #587

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel had been in the captain's position before and is mildly irritated at Konad's flippant response, "Bite your tongue Konad, don't you remember that the captain came to us for help in the first place? Besides that, no one should be concerned with credit here, we've all done our part to save this city from chaos."

"Apologies Sir, we've all been through a lot today. If there is some place more private to talk we'll fill you in on the particulars, but the short version is as he said, we killed all the cultists and deactivated no less than three plague pipes." Nigel says to the captain, "Konad should still have a journal we found in the muck that helped him deactivate the first pipe, perhaps it will link the pipes to the fiend Verangy."
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 413 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Thu 28 Nov 2013
at 18:16
  • msg #588

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"I will deal with the wizard's insolence; pay it no mind," said Bjorn, shooting a scowl at Konad. "Otherwise, he speaks the truth: We dispatched of various and sundry abominations of Nurgle and ruined their plots to spread the demon's filth among the citizens of this fair city."

Taking Magnos aside briefly, the priest scolded him. "As much as I am certain that none of us is in the most pleasant of moods, you will hold your tongue until such a time as you are able to give respect where it is due," he said in hushed but terse tone. "If you destroy the reputation of the count and his caravan on account of your careless words, I promise you a full investigation by my witch hunting brethren. I have been more than generous. I cannot guarantee you the same from them. Do we have an understanding?"
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 47 posts
bright mage ht 11/11
FPs 10/18
Thu 28 Nov 2013
at 18:48
  • msg #589

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

 He smiled at the priest with a cold indifference to his face as well as the shadows under his eyes from their efforts being under ground." I would honor you as a warrior of good, but if you wish me to hold my tongue with those who have not done much of anything to protect their people, then maybe i am in the wrong group that defend the poor peasants from their nobles.?"

 He watched as the priest tried to show he was more worried about the nobles and their guards then giving an honest word. He did have more then his shares with those who were gifted by nobles or high ranking priests in their temples.
Chance
GM, 536 posts
Fri 29 Nov 2013
at 17:55
  • msg #590

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The guard Captain nodded at all that was said. He looked weary and stressed, but those observant among you might notice a slight easing of his care lines as the conversation progressed. "Well, you all have the thanks, and the debt of Brovska. I regret that we in the guard could not be of more help. We are spread thin as it is, most of my men are simply failed craftsmen and reformed thugs and I doubt they could have done what you all did. Furthermore-"

The grizzled warrior priest who had been seeing to Ogindur came back in then and interrupted, having apparently heard the last part of the conversation. "Aye, and I'm sorry the devotees of Sigmar here in Brovska could not be of more help either. Most of my priests had set off for the forest, we felt a great evil stirring at the Barrow and I had dispatched men to investigate. As soon as they return, we will head down to the sewers and clean up the taint." He turned to go, and added more as an afterthought. "It looks like your short friend will pull through. He took a pretty bad knock on the head, I had to trepan him to relieve the pressure. Damned hard to do on a dwarf. He's resting now, but if he survives the night, he should recover."

"Thank you sir priest. As I was saying, we recovered a fair amount of gold from the cultist's house, and can offer most of it to you. About three hundred and fifty crowns. We'll have it sent here to the church to be blessed and purified."

"Your man Maurice has also been busy while you left, I believe he found a buyer for your furs. I have also given him the name of a few jewelers, I understand that you have come across some gems in your travel and need them appraised."
He added, looking to Nikolaas' man for confirmation.

350 Crowns is $7,000
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 303 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Mon 2 Dec 2013
at 21:32
  • msg #591

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"I will watch over Ogindur tonight. After all, we had a wager and if he thinks he can just die to get out of paying up, he is mistaken." Nigel says with a half-hearted smile, attempting to lighten the mood after the good news was delivered.

"Pip, you will stay with me, this will be a good lesson in disciplining oneself on a long watch and in the importance of taking care of ones comrades." Nigel says to the youth, "We shall let Count Richtgraf tend to his business in the markets, no need for all of us to be there for that."
This message was last edited by the player at 21:33, Mon 02 Dec 2013.
Chance
GM, 537 posts
Wed 4 Dec 2013
at 15:30
  • msg #592

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel stands guard over Ogindur most of the night. It was a challenging feat, not taking any rest after the group's sewer adventure, but the archer stoically remained awake and alert through the night and into dawn. Pip bravely tried to stand watch with Nigel, but succumbed to sleep around midnight.

Dawn broke crisp and clear. The rest of you, having been put up in an inn across the square at the city's expense, arrived early to check on your dwarf companion. Maurice did not accompany you, instead leaving with the gems to get them appraised, and finalize the sale of your furs.

Your payment, in shiny blessed crowns was waiting for you at the church. Also there, was a group of travel stained warrior priests, apparently fresh back from the barrow. You could catch snatches of a conversation between a young priest in plate and the man who had administered to Ogindur the night before. The younger man seemed to be making his report.

"...I tell you, it's the chaos-cursed thing, some vampire monster... and the tombs disturbed. We put down several ghouls, found a few more dead... in one of the cairns... splattered with blood... otherwise empty."
Grigory
player, 305 posts
Former Rat-catcher
BS: 6.5 HP: 12 Ddg 9+2
Wed 4 Dec 2013
at 15:44
  • msg #593

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Grigory appears the next morning, and for the first time since you met him he appears clean. He had spent the entire night scrubbing every inch of himself, and every item he owned. On the way to the church, he distractedly scratches at his wound. Once he arrives, he actually cannot comprehend the amount of money that is in front of them.

"Who knew being a sewer rat would pay so well?"
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 70 posts
Wed 4 Dec 2013
at 15:54
  • msg #594

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur made his version of a groan as morning approached. He'd taken a hit that was all but unfamiliar to him and had felt himself slipping away from the world.  The rocks had tumbled him and he recalled the thudding and cracking sensation of his neck as the pressure crumpled him; after that, a sharp sensation to multiple parts of his body and darkness. It was an entirely unpleasant feeling.

As his mind cleared a little bit and he shrugged off some of the fuzzines from the ordeal Ogindur's sense of pride kicked in again and he started feeling somewhat humiliated at being taken out of the fight at such a critical point.

His gruff voice spoke into the dark room, but had an uncharacteristic sheepishness to it. "Hullo...."
Konad Magnos
Bright Wizard, 49 posts
bright mage ht 11/11
FPs 10/18
Wed 4 Dec 2013
at 15:57
  • msg #595

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

He was pleased that these men had received a goodly reward for the long effort and the trials of that nasty foothill road. Still as he stood aside and listened to the fragmented report from the returning priest's, he let a frown darken his face, he was tempted to make sure that their was no sign of the dwarf he had heard about. He knew that those demented Troll Slayers wished to go out in a blaze of glory as they often boasted of, still he knew that sofar no bard had heard the story.

 While he and the priest had their issues, he respected the mans drive, He stepped near the priest, "is that the troll slayer you men talked about on the road?, if so should not a song or ballad be sent to his clan?, as i understand it they wish to restore their honor by this way."
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 304 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Wed 4 Dec 2013
at 16:55
  • msg #596

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nigel smiles at the dwarf's sheepish greeting, "Ogindur, welcome back to the land of the living. Did you have a good nap?"

Nigel wakes Pip and sends him to fetch some coffee while he recounts the events that transpired after Ogindur was knocked unconscious, he finishes the story by adding, "By the way, after all that you've got a lot of kills to catch up on if you're going to even come close to winning our wager. I'd understand if you just want to give up and pay me now."

I wrote this under the assumption that Nigel would remain with Ogindur while the others went to the temple.

[Private to Nigel Plaskitt: That's what I was thinking too. You stayed at the temple with Ogindur over night. While you're still at the temple, you're not within earshot of the rest of the party at the moment.]
This message was last edited by the GM at 21:07, Wed 04 Dec 2013.
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 415 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Wed 4 Dec 2013
at 22:06
  • msg #597

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Warrior Priest," said Bjorn as he stood. He shook the young man's hand. "Sigmar's grace upon you, brother. I would have a full report on your travels to the barrow, if I may. I like to see a job finished."
Chance
GM, 538 posts
Thu 5 Dec 2013
at 16:26
  • msg #598

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The two men looked at Bjorn, offense immediately on their faces. That quickly faded away as they recognized a fellow member of their discipline. The younger man (he was around Bjorn's own age likely), the one giving his report, looked to his superior for permission. Upon the slightest nod from the other priest, he began the account.

"A day or so ago, during the morning liturgy and ascetics, several of us," He indicated the room, and other priests with a gauntleted hand. "received strong premonitions from above that something was wrong in the lands nearby."

"The only place of regularly reoccurring unholy unrest was at a barrow about a day or two from the city. We guessed that was where the disturbance originated, but dispatched the knights to range the countryside just in case. We prepared, and set off along back trails for the barrow, avoiding as many holdings and farms as we could."


"Nothing upsets the locals more than seeing a troop of warrior priests marching and kitted for battle." The older man interjected.

"Right. So we soon arrived at this barrow. There were evident signs of a serious struggle. Mostly dead ghouls, and a spot where we believe a vampire, or vampire-like creature had incinerated after being killed. A few of the barrows themselves were disturbed, and another handful of ghouls had come to do gods know what. We dispatched them, and searched the various tombs for any indication of who engaged the vampire, or where it had come from. One of the graves was sealed tightly, and we ended up having to crush the door down. Inside, we found the front antechamber nearly painted with blood and bits of flesh, but no bodies to speak of."

"We pressed on into that particular grave, to try and learn more but-"


"Which violates policy..."

"Yes, but with such a struggle, we needed to know if something was trapped deeper in. Eventually, after about an hour of searching we cam across a trap tunnel door. It came out deep in the woods behind the barrow, we followed a trail for about a hundred yards, and then it vanished. So, we sent for Cormac to take up the investigation, and returned here."

He finished with a little shrug, and then glanced around, as though looking for someone, or something. His superior picked up speaking.

"Honestly, that barrow is nothing more than a blight. If I could spare a priest and a bit of coin, I’d set up a wayshrine there to watch out for travelers, and keep the ghouls down. They can’t abide holy ground. It would be a great opportunity to spread the faith of Sigmar, but the duke has concerns more temporal on his mind right now.”
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 416 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Fri 6 Dec 2013
at 08:16
  • msg #599

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Allow me to clarify, brethren," said Bjorn, clearing his throat. "It is not your job that I want to see finished; it is mine. The vampire of which you saw evidence is one known as Benedikta Herzloz. She masquerades as a Witch Huntress, but her evil deeds are beyond mention. Suffice it to say that she is potentially the most substantial blight among all who call upon the name of Sigmar. As one who ardently defends the world from such evil as hers, I have taken it upon myself to ensure that she is destroyed. If you hear word of the woman, know that she is, in fact, a monster in disguise. The rest of my comrades can attest to her wickedness."

He turned to the other Rangers. "Unfortunately, friends, it seems as though our troll slayer friend may be no more. At least he met his end as he wished, but his company will be missed. Let us be extraordinarily wary of what havoc the wretch who calls herself Benedikta may wreak in the wake of our battle. She will need time to recoup her strength, but she will also want revenge."

After minor formalities with the other priests, thanking them for their work, Bjorn retired. "I shall be in meditation if I am needed."
Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 71 posts
Fri 6 Dec 2013
at 09:36
  • msg #600

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur grunted at the somewhat mocking question "A bloody nap, sleep is for the weak!" he said, his tone equally mocking. The pain was quickly subsiding and the dwarf found power enough to push himself up and offer the ground his feet.

"Well, I guess we destroyed that thing and all those batards... What's your count now?" Ogindur said with a strained grin before patting Nigel on the shoulder and glancing over to Pip.
Chance
GM, 539 posts
Fri 6 Dec 2013
at 15:50
  • msg #601

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"I'll join you." The elder priest growled out.

He and Bjorn walked quietly (apart from the clank of their armor) for a few steps before the older man spoke. "Cormac is one of our best. He's not an actual Witch Hunter in his own right but that's simply because he failed the tests." He paused for a step, and then said with a wolfish grin "He was deemed too violent. If anyone can find this creature you mention, he can. I can also offer you something more, if you promise me a boon."

Assuming Bjorn says yes, or agrees depending on what the boon is...

The older priest holds up a sphere of dull metal. "This bauble works once for communication. Who ever has the transmitter bauble, Cormac in this case, can send a single message to whoever has the reciever. When Cormac finds his mark, he'll contact us. I can give you this orb, and if the bitch is in your direction, she's all yours. I know you have other places to go and might not be able to give chace yourself. If she's not close to you, meditate, pray, and I have faith that Sigmar will let the message through, if her evil is as great as you say, he will not suffer it to sustain. We'll chase her down and put an end to her for you."

"The orb is yours, if you promise to consider returning here after your journey is over. I've seen your scars, I know what you did in the sewers, and I can see in your eyes the evil you have overcome. You can have the wayshrine at the barrow to yourself, and we'll purify the grounds. Smite evil, save those in danger and do good work. We'll give you supplies and a small structure. I can think you're being paid for your trip so any more funds you might have are yours to spend on the compound, or in any other way."


The two of you reach a small side chapel, and the grizzled priest gestures to it. "You can meditate here. No one will disturb you."
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 417 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Fri 6 Dec 2013
at 17:29
  • msg #602

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Indeed," he said, taking the bauble. "What boon can I offer for such a trinket?" Bjorn contemplated for a moment. "You have my thanks, sir. Your offer is most generous. When my duty to the count be fulfilled, I shall return."
Nigel Plaskitt
Player, 306 posts
Human
Brettonian Longbowman
Tue 10 Dec 2013
at 03:57
  • msg #603

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Seven so far." Nigel says with a grin, "Not an impossible lead, to be sure, but you're definitely behind."

Nigel helps to steady Ogindur as he rises, "I think the others are in the main sanctuary, if you're feeling up to it we can take a walk in there. There's apparently a pretty substantial amount of gold they intend to reward us with. I said that you should only get a 2/3 share though, on account of you sleeping through that last fight. But Count Nikolaas is too kind; I'm sure he'll give you a whole share anyways."

If Ogindur is able, Nigel will walk with him to where the others are.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 388 posts
Tue 10 Dec 2013
at 15:56
  • msg #604

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik had a much easier time of recovery than did Ogindur, but his injuries slowed him nonetheless; he sat awkwardly at a table in the inn, bent so as to relieve the pressure on his wounds and soaking his feet in the latest of an ongoing line of hot-water salt baths. Spread before him, past the cooling bowl of porridge and a half-smoked pipe, was a jumble of papers - insurance policies on the men, equipment and cargo; payment calculations with allowances for bonuses as well as funeral expenses; letters to investors and lenders at home; promissory notes from local merchants and requested goods from their nearby fellows; a wide map. Even during his recovery, even on the back of a victory, the vexed Count could think only of the next destination and the next load, though the distant look in his eyes and the pen held motionless - ready to strike like a viper but held in perfect, dripping stillness - said his mind was elsewhere.
Chance
GM, 541 posts
Wed 11 Dec 2013
at 17:18
  • msg #605

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The next day or so in Brovska was busy, but easy for all of you. Maurice was able to sell off your cargo of furs for a profit of five hundred skulls getting you $13,800 of which $10,000 is profit. Furthermore, the two lumps of gold you found back in the troll's den sold for another one hundred and sixty crowns ($3,200) while the gem turned out to be a decent sized and quality ruby worth thirteen crowns ($260).

Brovska is known for its farming and produce. A wheat harvest just took place, and the city also specializes in a strange, subterranean, tuber that you are told can be brewed into liquor prized by the dwarves of Barak Varr.

Ogindur recovered quickly, and his skull healed far better than any human's would have. The warrior priests said that he would be back to normal soon. Those same priests also organized a good, old-fashioned, burning. In the city square where you had emerged from the sewers, they stacked all of the chaos cultists belongings (including Varangy's house, which had been knocked down completely), the plague machines, and the barrels of "bugmans" that the Rangers had brought in, and torched the whole mess with Sigmar's holy fire. Bjorn was invited to participate, while the rest of you watched.

Everyone gets 1 CP for completing this portion of the adventure. You may spend it, for $30 and assign it wherever you want. Any additional CP you may have may also be assigned for $30 per point.

If you want to do any shopping, let me know and we will game it out.

Your current influx of cash totals $17.260 split up however you all wish. Topping up on supplies for the last leg of the journey costs you $500 (less 20% with a successful administration or merchant roll). You have a choice of cargo:
- Wheat: Costs $1 per lb and can be sold between $1.25-$1.75 in Barak Varr. You can carry about 1,000 pounds of wheat between the two wagons
- Potatoes: Costs $2 per potato. The market is less stable, and you understand prices may regularly see $3 per potato. You can carry about 500 potatoes
- Vodka: Costs $16 per pint and you're not really sure how much it can be sold for. You've heard people claim the dwarves will pay 100 crowns for a bottle of the stuff, but you doubt it, figuring a sale price of $20-$25 is more reasonable. You can carry about 800 pints
- Anything else you'd like to look for

This message was last edited by the GM at 17:20, Wed 11 Dec 2013.
Chance
GM, 547 posts
Mon 30 Dec 2013
at 15:17
  • msg #606

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Brovska was a pleasant city as far as those in the Border Principalities went, and you spent several days there in comfort as an additional wagon was secured, and all three filled as far as they would go with Vodka. Another driver was secured, a man named Wendt, who was foul tempered, foul smelling, and was missing an eye. He kept a cat that was a feline replica of him in nearly every way, and turned out to be as gentle as one might imagine towards the mules and his pet.

As you all were examining some local potatoes to fill in the bit of extra weight your wagons could hold, the guard captain approached you all in the market.

"I have a proposition, and a favor, to ask of you all again. I hope you will not be too put upon by me coming to request your aid again. You see," and here her actually wrung his hands for a moment, "there is this criminal, a dwarf by the name of Stanauch Mutton Sleeve wanted in Barak Varr for some-such crime of honor. He was aprehended several weeks ago, and has been languishing in our dungeons. We need to move him out, but do not have the manpower to escourt him to the Dwarven citedel. Since you all are going in that direction, and are not afraid of a fight, would you be interested in taking him? There's a hefty reward, over a thousand crowns, that you could keep if you performed this task for me."

He met each of your eyes in turn before speaking again. "But I must be fair. Stanauch has a gang of raiders that are loyal to him unto death. We think they are to the north, now, but I cannot guarantee that they will not come looking to rescue him should they hear wind that he is being moved. Now, knowing that, what say you?"

1,000 crowns is $20,000 if you agree to take the dwarf. I will also be clear that the guy's thugs do not know that he is being moved, and will not come swooping down upon you unless someone finds out and gets a message to them.

In your wagons, now, you have enough food for you and the mules to travel to Barak Varr (your final destination)

There are 675 pints of Vodka spread among the two current wagons. For the third wagon, if each of you other than Nik invest $1,440 then you can fill it with Vodka. Stanauch cannot walk all the time, so you will need to store him in one of the wagons, which takes up the other half wagon load of cargo in Nik's vehicles.

Ogindur Thundersteel
Son of Odurgal, 76 posts
Mon 30 Dec 2013
at 19:05
  • msg #607

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Ogindur listened to the man's request. A thousand crowns was a lot of money for the transport of a prisoner. A dwarf, it prickled the warrior's pride that a dwarf had committed bad acts but some really did have no honour. He could teach the dwarf the rrors of judgement that he'd made in the past and perhaps edify the criminal.

"Take him with us Count Nikolaas, we could use the gold and we'd be doin' em all a favour. Not to mention I'd be willing to give a hiding or two to the bastard for slurrying dwarf-kind's good name!" he said emphatically.
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 398 posts
Tue 31 Dec 2013
at 15:41
  • msg #608

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

The Count mulled over the Captain's request, scraping a gloved hand over a stubbly jaw and staring into the middle distance for a few moments; the space and provisions would be a minor problem, but the cargo itself - a live, connected prisoner - was far out of his experience, but the money was simply too good to pass up. Ogindur piped up as he considered in silence, and he caught Maurice's shrug of indifferent approval as he turned a cocked eye to look at the dwarf.

"I believe that you would, Son of Odurgal, I do believe that you would. Very well, we will take your man to Barak Varr." He clasped hands with the Captain, eyeing the nearby Wendt with some trepidation. "When you deliver him, have him gagged with a sack over his head, and do not refer to him by name; anything we can do to keep his colleagues ignorant. Pray, what is the precise nature of his crimes? A man with such dreadful companions is surely a miscreant, but I will not order a man horse-whipped for mere drunkenness."

With the prisoner in tow, I think we could leave half the third cart empty, in case you guys were still trying to scrape together enough to fill it - that'll save investment, allow one or two of us to ride and rest, and we can share the rest of the load around so that we don't put all our eggs in one basket.
Chance
GM, 549 posts
Tue 31 Dec 2013
at 16:36
  • msg #609

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

"Damned if I know. The Dwarves are a strange lot- my pardons Ogindur, they can allow a killer to go free for avenging honor, and beat a man with hammers for thievery. He is, at the very least, a brigand. We intercepted him near Brovska while he was looting a farmstead and have enough on him to hang him here. The duke, though, feels that it's better to please Barak Varr with this. He's heard of you lot and has approved your plan." The captain goes on to offer Nikolaas one better and deliver the dwarf gagged and stuffed into a potato sack, which should conceal him from any spies currently in the city.

Whatever you all decide, just let me know soonish so I know how much money, and who to give it to when you reach Barak Varr.
Chance
GM, 550 posts
Thu 2 Jan 2014
at 14:08
  • msg #610

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

With everything settled, a prisoner exchange time and place agreed upon, and wagons full of vodka, your group makes ready to depart. Joining up in the central market square, just before sunrise, you look to be able to beat any morning traffic. Wendt glares at each of you, as though he wished you dead, and mumbled something that could have been a curse, or a "good morning" greeting. His cat, likewise, narrows its eye at you, hisses, and jumps up onto her wagon.

Your little convoy winds through the streets, bottles clinking, and steers around the handful of merchants and early pedestrians until you reach the southern gate. This fortification is much lower, and older, than the one you had entered the city through, and the wagon drivers have to hunch down in their seats in order to fit. As the middle vehicle passes through the portico, guards waiting above roll a bundle off the wall. It tumbles through the air and lands with a CRUNCH into the prepared space in the wagon, nearly bounces out, and then settles at an awkward angle. As soon as you pass through the city, it begins to squirm, and perform the dwarf version of whimpering.

The road takes you through several miles of farmland before splitting at a little hummock of trees. According to your map, the left hand path will take you along the river. There is more population, but the route is significantly faster. The right will wind through the countryside, which is populated, by the looks of things in the distance, by hills, rocks, and scattered pine trees. One side offers privacy, the other expedience. Which will you choose?
Bjorn Jorgensen
player, 422 posts
Human
Warrior Priest of Sigmar
Fri 3 Jan 2014
at 04:48
  • msg #611

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

I, for one, would prefer the more private route, but I leave that for you to decide, master Richtgraf." Bjorn situated himself near the noisier sack and kept a wary eye. "Solitude would keep wand'ring ears away," he said. "Sigmar's light be upon us either way."
Nikolaas von Richtgraf
player, 399 posts
Fri 3 Jan 2014
at 17:05
  • msg #612

Re: Chapter 2: The Border Principalities

Nik considered the map quietly for a few minutes, his attention drifting from the parchment to the sack to the road and back again. He thought about their luck so far, about the likelihood of their potatoes spoiling, about the welfare of the prisoner and the odds of his companions finding them, and finally grunted.

"We take the country road," he said firmly as he rolled the map back up, "better to be late arriving than wounded or dead." His tone was flat and to-the-point, and his companions could easily recognize the scowl of dour suspicion that creased his scarred face; he was, as ever, expecting the worst.

Maurice, spotting his master's mood, broke the tension with his braying voice "I for one enjoy a nice trip through the country; perhaps we'll meet some shepherd's daughters, eh boys? Eh?" The portly servant had been in high spirits that morning, delighting in tormenting Wendt and his cat with surreptitiously thrown stones, and seemed almost oblivious to their cargo, their danger, or indeed their travelling history.

Nik grunted in response to the jest, his mood as dark as ever. "The right, then. When we've gone from the beaten paths we will allow our guest liberty from his sack", he glared down at the bag and growled as he spoke, as though the prisoner within might know he was being directly addressed, "and will replace him the moment he gives us provocation."
Sign In